Platonic Yandere - Blog Posts

𝓐𝓷𝓰𝓮𝓵 𝓐𝓻𝓬𝓱𝓲𝓹𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓰𝓸𝓼

Your home and the proof that your family is in the 1%. You just recently moved here on account of your mom’s new job. You used to live here when you were younger. But due to your parent's divorce, you ended up moving.

Now back after years of being gone, all the people you knew are not the same. They changed. Rumors about the monster living here are rampant. It's said anyone could be a monster. And for better or worse, you're going to be getting personally acquainted with former friends and enemies. Enjoy the shady shores of the Angel Archipelagos. The place where good people go to die and evil lives free.

𝒲 ℯ 𝓁 𝒸 ℴ 𝓂 ℯ 𝓉 ℴ

𝔇𝔢𝔳𝔦𝔩 𝔗𝔬𝔴𝔫

𝓢𝓲𝓷𝓷𝓮𝓻 𝓒𝓲𝓽𝔂

𝒮𝒽ℯ𝓇𝓇𝓎 𝒮ℴ𝓂𝒾𝓀𝒾

𝒜𝒶𝓇ℴ𝓃 ℳℯ𝓇ℯ𝓃ℊ𝒾ℯ

𝒥𝒶𝒸ℴ𝒷 ℳℯ𝓇ℯ𝓃ℊ𝒾ℯ

𝒯𝒶𝒸𝒽𝒾ℴ𝓃ℴ 𝒮ℴ𝓂𝒾𝓀𝒾

ℳ𝓈. 𝒥𝓊𝓁𝒾𝓈ℯ

ℒℯ𝒶𝒹ℯ𝓇 ℳ𝒶𝓃𝓈ℴ𝓃

𝕯𝖊𝖛𝖎𝖑 𝕿𝖔𝖜𝖓

⊱ Zyphon Merengie

⊱ Zayanna Somiki

⊱ Iris Lightheart

⊱ Jeffery Livingston

⊱ Zero 1

𝑯𝒆𝒍𝒍’𝒔 𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒔𝒆

- 𝑃𝑢𝑝𝑝𝑒𝑡𝑒𝑟

- 𝑀𝑜𝑛𝑎𝑟𝑐ℎ

- 𝑇𝑖𝑡𝑎𝑛𝑖𝑎

- 𝑅𝑒𝑎𝑝𝑒𝑟

- 𝑆𝑢𝑛𝑓𝑙𝑜𝑤𝑒𝑟

𝒮𝒾𝓃𝓃ℯ𝓇 𝒞𝒾𝓉𝓎

is on an island right off the coast of the Americas, not owned by any country or by nature. It was built by mankind, for mankind. It’s owned by no one just like the inhabitants of said island. The rich and powerful. Anyone who is anyone lives there. Where they set their own rules and listen to no one. The world is run by the citizens of the island.

𝒜𝓃𝒹 𝓉𝒽ℯ 𝒜𝓃ℊℯ𝓁 𝒜𝓇𝒸𝒽𝒾𝓅ℯ𝓁𝒶ℊℴ𝓈

is where the leaders of the future grow up.

It is a place where many monsters gather. They masquerade as humans, tricking them, and using them for their own goals. Underneath those beautiful facades lies an ugly truth. One that should never get discovered.

That is…

Unless…

You really want to know.

Do you want to know?

yandere platonic father Leon S Kennedy 2

warnings; Overprotectiveness, isolation, obsession, unhealthy Behaviour, stalking, depression, murder, toxic Leon, Toxic behaviour, Helplessness

---

*A few years pass by and now you turned 16 years old. It is easy letting go happy memories but bad memories are hard to leave behind. They chase after you no matter where you run off to. They are not easy to forget. Just like your dad. All the mess that occurred between you and your parents; you somehow learned to live with it. So much that it came to the point you can't even bring yourself to smile anymore. Thus, breaking Leon's heart. He remembers when you were little, you would always jump into his arms whenever he came back from his long missions. telling him excitedly how much you missed him and forcing him to play with you to which he happily oblige.

*And now that you're older, you would always stay in your room all the time. Barely even get out of your safe space and your mother is concerned about you, she would sometimes come in only to see you busy yourself with homework. You always looked sad and empty, as if you are just a living shell. You were starting to act like Leon when he was a troubled man with a dark brooding expression and too busy with his missions to care for himself. And Leon had enough, he would knock on your door and force you to leave your homework or anything you were doing behind and join him in the living room with your mom.

*That's when the family discussion about your mental health starts. Leon would start the conversation, stating how concern he is becoming for you and if there is anything you need him to do for you to be okay. To which you act all confused and say you're fine. Your mom would attempt to save you from Leon's oncoming distress and fear of you doing anything to ruin your health by excusing that you are going through mood swings and it's normal. You are sick of your dad's pretense that nothing is wrong with him yet you don't do anything about it. Aware of the trouble it will bring.

*But your dad is stubborn, his eyes would turn firm and dark upon you. Usually back in your younger years, you would be terrified to speak and your eyes would look everywhere around the house besides meeting your dad's eyes. Now at the present, you would could only stare back at him with a blank expression as you calmly say that you're just too tired. If this behaviour of yours just happens only one time then Leon would have let this slide but it is concerningly happens everyday. You barely smile or laugh, you just either go on your laptop or do your homework and every time Leon comes home. He would find you sleeping on the couch or back on your bed.

*You don't even talk to your mom or him anymore, claiming that you don't know what to talk about. But Leon knows why, he knows that the discovery of his real side is haunting you.

"Trust me Y/n, I've seen more than you or your mom ever had. I saw the darkest side of this world and the people. What I do always have a reason, so trust me even if I'm too much. What I do, I do for you and your mom." Leon says as he held your hand while staring at you with genuine concern and softness. Yet you don't bother to gaze back at him. Keeping your eyes down.

*You know the true reality of your dad, behind his caring facade lies a monster who waits in the dark for potential victims to prey upon. You seen the way he stares at other men when they either attempts to ask you or your mom questions when you three would all go outside together. You can never forget that crazy and murderous look within his eyes in your peripheral vision when he stares at someone for a bit too long. Before snapping out of it quickly.

*You then get a therapist after making a promise to your mom that you won't say anything. Getting help is pointless considering the power Leon has. And after therapy sessions, your dad always comes to pick you up and the two of you would head to buy sweets and anything you want to eat as a way to cheer you up. Now, Leon is getting better at controlling himself around you. So well that you almost forget how your dad really is on the inside.

*You started to accept that your dad is never going to change, so asking for freedom to go and hang out with your friends is useless until one day. When your dad left, you asked your mom if you could for once go out with your friends and your mom whispered in your ear.

"Go out and have fun but come back before it's night time." And for the first time, you felt happiness explode in your heart.

*Your mom would always say no since she's scared that Leon would find out and cause a big deal out of it but now she is starting to be confident. But the way your dad found out that you know everything now remains a mystery to you and your mom. But you don't bother to care which is your big mistake.

*Then you met your mom's old friends and the way you saw your dad and his motorcycle in the background with his empty cold eyes staring at their back. You came to realize that your dad is anything but dumb.

*When the next day arrives, you saw the mysterious disappearance of your mom's friends and the blank expression of your mom. Leon didn't get mad at you or at your mom. He acted like nothing ever happened. But he did had a serious argument with your mom about you being let out. You felt like an animal being caged but you were sure your mom has it worse.

*In the middle of the night, your mom woke you up.

"Y/n! Get up, we need to leave now!" She harshly whispered to you as she shook you awake. "We can't live with your father anymore."

***

tags;

@chloeslilcorner

can you do a part two of the father leon story?

Sure 👍🏾!

Platonic Yandere Father Leon Kennedy

•If Leon is possessive and obsessive with his wife, then you are in the same position as your mother but worse the moment you were born and being held in his arms. 

•After all the hardships and deaths he experienced when he was a newbie cop and the outbreaks that occurred, he didn’t want you to leave him or your mother. The two people he loves so much that Leon is willing to give up saving the world in order to rescue you and his wife.

•Leon may not have gotten the childhood he wanted after his parents’ death but he didn’t want you to go through the same traumatic experience as he did when he was a kid.

•Also made you another reason why he should continue fighting to stay alive.

•As a father, he would aid your mother to take care of you, help her bathe you, feed you, go out to buy baby supplies, and insist that your mother should stay home and play with you before he comes back.

•When his job doesn’t call for him, he spends all his time and attention on you. Showing you the toys he brought as you lay on your crib and watching him give you many plushies to hold. Would coo at you while he carries you and makes a promise to you that even if you grow up into an adult, he will always protect you and your mom and kill anyone who tries to take the both of you away.

•Definitely watches over you in the middle of the night after waking up from one of his many nightmares. Eyes were glued to you as you slept and sometimes he would doze off on the couch in the nursery room.

•Would play games with you like hide and seek or tag when you learned how to walk and talk.

•As a child, you were naive about the dark past Leon has with your mom, you only noticed how your mom was never allowed to go outside alone with you. Only Leon could accompany you and your mom during outings together. You also noticed how tightly his hand held your mom’s while the three of you went on a walk through the empty road in an isolated forest where the house is located. Leon never allows you to run far.

•When it’s just you and your mom at home, she begins to tell you stories about how she met your father when both of them were young. Your father used to be a police officer and he saved her from being attacked and they went traveling around Raccoon City. She left the outbreak of the t-virus part out, including how she got kidnapped by Leon a few weeks later after six years when he finally reunited with her.

•As you grow up into a teenager, you start to begin to notice how isolating your father is. One time you asked if you could go outside, Leon would look at you, startled before a smile forms on his face, and gives a short speech about how dangerous this world is and how there are dangers at every corner. But he would take you outside the home if you begged enough for a four-minute walk before going back inside. But if you asked one more time to go out he’ll usually ignore you or just say no.

•Leon never lets you go out alone, or out with some friends. Your dad doesn't trust anyone with you or your mom.

•Leon is a spoiling father, buying you anything you want with no limits if you asked. Your mother taught you to be grateful for all the things Leon and her have done for you. 

•Leon is a bit too much as a father, he hates when you do something without him, or on your phone and not paying attention to him, and wants you to always text him or say it to him physically goodnight to him before sleeping. But what Leon hates the most is when you watch horror movies and he would sometimes get a bit ptsd from them when he sees a scene quite similar of what he went through. He thinks you're too young for them and bad for your mental health so if he ever catches you watching something scary, he would give you a death stare before turning the tv off.

"I don't want you to ever watch any of this." Leon fumes, a frown casting across his face as his tone is deep and dark. His eyes stares deep into your own. Not once looking away from you, You were nearly quivering on the couch but kept a brave face. And ever since that day, you only watched horror movies inside your room on your laptop.

•Would ask you questions about your day when he comes home. Also expects you to go to him for a hug when he returns from his mission. If you don’t show up then he’s at the door of your room, knocking and engulfing you into a tight hug. You’re not allowed to complain.

“Am I not allowed to hug my only child? I miss you every day even when we live in the same house together.” He tells you as he pulls you back to look at your face with a questioning look.

•You’re not the only victim of his affections, your mom is too as he forces kisses on her face.

•Leon also checks your phone sometimes just to watch out for you, as he claims but you brush it off since he just wants to see if your friends are a bad influence. You kept it from your father when he was away for his job as an agent, you would always delete the messages between you and your friends.

•But what you didn’t know is that Leon hacked into your phone before he even gave it to you as a gift when he first brought it for you when you turned 13 years old; giving him access through your contacts and other stuff. He simply wants to know if you hide things from him. You would never find out the real reason why your friends suddenly leave the school. There’s nothing you can hide from him.

•You started to become a bit scared of your father when you started to read people's horrifying experience on the internet of what they went through of someone stalking them and obsessing over them. One woman told the story of how her boyfriend never allowed her to talk to any guy or friends because he was scared they were going to take her away from him. But when she confronted him about his behaviour, he excused it saying that "This world is dangerous and I am simply protecting you." And you quickly found out that your dad is more than just an agent.

•You noticed how jumpy your mom is around Leon and how in the middle of the night, he would always say how much he loves her and that he is doing this for your and her own good. You even recall hearing your mom crying silently in the kitchen. She never says "I love you" towards Leon.

•Your curiosity brought you to investigate your parent's past.

•You only came to fully realize the toxic behavior of your father because you decided to snoop around your dad’s office after managing to open the door, using the lock-picking technique you learned from the internet.

•You were curious about why your father forbade you from entering his office, but also you figured it would be easier starting with him considering of his actions and it’s not like he would find out immediately of what you did. That’s what you reassured yourself.

•Many documents could be found and a report on your father’s desk, that’s when you came to know about the Kennedy report and see your father’s younger picture. You saw how stoic and stern his face was, so dull with no sign of light.

•You could definitely understand why as you read through the report.

•You also came to know what actually happened in Raccoon City that your mom didn’t tell you about. But what was more shocking is that you opened a file containing your mother’s entire information that was hidden in his drawer and many pictures of her. Including a newspaper talking about the missing woman who is known to be your mother.

•The moment Leon left the house not before giving your mom a goodbye kiss and giving you a kiss on the top of your head as well, you confronted your mother about the file and how she kept the outbreak from you. Even how your dad literally has an entire information and pictures of her. That’s when you saw her face morph into terror as you demanded an explanation of what is going on.

•Tired of her keeping secrets.

• And your mother told you the entire story of what happened in Raccoon City and Leon’s obsession that drove him to abduct her, as a way to protect her. She even mentioned that he cared for another woman named Ada Wong but he still chose your mom. Your mother didn’t leave any single detail out as she told her story of how Leon gaslighted her and how she tried to escape many times but failed. You couldn’t help but see your parents in a different light now.

“Let’s run away together Mom.” You told her with a determined expression as she profusely shook her head, not agreeing with you. 

“N-no my love, you don’t know what your father is truly capable of.” Your mother stuttered as she cupped your face.

“What do you mean? Dad’s a secret agent and he knows how to fight, right?”

“There’s more than that.” Mom whispers to you, her frightened eyes never leaving your face.

•What you two didn’t know is that Leon has placed hidden cameras in the house, watching and listening. He heard the entire conversation and was rather heartbroken that you suggested to escape with your mom.

•And even disappointed when he watched you go through his work in the office. Leon is not dumb because he knows there will be a time when you truly find out the truth. He is aware of your growing suspicion.

•If you ever escaped, you wouldn’t go that far since your father would always find you. He placed a tracker on your clothes, phone, and jewelry. If you wear it.

•Leon never treated you and your mother bad! He could never bring himself to even use violence towards the both of you. You didn’t understand but don’t worry. As a father, he’ll make you see through his perspective in his own way.

Yan!Batfam x Neglected!Reader idea:

A Reader who gets obsessed with the family. Like, they're pushed into the shadows and instead of agonizing, they understand that yes, that's where they're supposed to be. In the shadows. Obsessing over the family like a shadow in the corner. Making plushies of them to scatter around their room. Pages upon pages of handwritten notes on each member and their lives. Paintings and doodles. Dolls of different materials made to their likeness. Photographies even on the ceiling. Videos and audio recordings. Jewelry made with their hair.

And by the Heavens will they beat up some thugs to death if they try to bother the Bats, because "small flies like them shouldn't make the Family waste their time"

And then, when the BatFamily finally pays attention to them, they really don't know what to do because Reader firmly believe they're where they belong: not as part of the family, but as the shadow always watching from far away. Sure, there is no need to kidnap Reader or anything, they are very willing to stay with the family, but... They are extremely resistant to actually accepting the Bats as their family because, again, it's not their "role in life". The only one they genuinely see as family is Alfred, who they are as a beloved grandfather.

Somehow, the Yandere BatFamily seem relatively normal compared to Yandere Reader.

Puppy Love

Chapter 2

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Quirk: {Puppy love}: The user emits a pink ray from his hands. Once a target is hit they become the type of dog most suited to them. The quirk can only be undone by true love's kiss ie. platonic, friendship, or romantic. If the target manages to get a kiss from someone who truly loves them then they will transform back to human form. [Warning!]: If the quirk is not undone within a month, permanent canine characteristics will begin to accumulate on the target’s real body. If the quirk is not reversed within three months the target will lose their humanity, permanently becoming a dog.Or Shigaraki brings home a new pet

Characters: Midoriya Izuku, Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko

Tags: Animal Transformation, Dog Midoriya Izuku, Fluff and Angst, Kidnapping, Unintentional Kidnapping, Yandere, Yandere Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere, Platonic Kissing, Fluff, Body Horror, Protective Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Possessive Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Dehumanization, Non-consensual Pet Play, Platonic Master/Pet Relationship, Forced Pet Play.

Izuku awoke, strapped and gagged on a cold metal table inside a sterile lab-like room. He looked down and sighed in relief seeing his human body but froze when he remembered Shigaraki had seen him transform. He knew it was him the whole time.

He needs to get out of here. Now!

The boy tried to push as hard as he could against the leather straps holding him down, but they were simply too strong. He began to panic but stopped himself when he remembered he’s human again. 

He can use his quirk now. 

He called on One for All.

Nothing.

His core felt empty.

That's weird. Why does he feel quirkless again?

No—it must be a quirk suppressor. One for all can’t be taken unwillingly. There's no way he's actually quirkless.

The door opens, and Tomura Shigaraki saunters in, casually taking a seat at his bedside like nothing has happened.

He tries to ask what he did to his quirk, but his shouts were muffled by the gag. The man says nothing, only reaching out a hand towards his face. Izuku does his best to dodge the deadly hand, but the tight straps make it almost impossible to move. He whimpers as the strap holding down his chest slips downward, digging into his stomach and sending a sharp pain shooting through him.

A hand gently but firmly pushes him back down and adjusts the bindings. “Careful Sprout, you’ll tear your stitches if you keep squirming.”

Umm…what?

Why is he not dead right now, and why is he still calling him his pet name?

Tomura chuckled as the boy tilted his head in the same confused manner he did as a puppy. 

“You must be confused. It's okay; I was too, at first. I thought this had all been an elaborate infiltration mission and you were a spy. I was so angry that you tricked me into loving you. I thought you had done it on purpose as a ploy to get information for the heroes. But even so, I couldn’t find it in myself to let you die. I brought you to the doctor and had him heal you and give you an examination. Then I did some digging and found out the truth. This had all been an accident. A split chance. A random series of events that led us to each other that night.” He smiled fondly down at the boy, though a glint of obsession lingered in his eyes.

“It was no wonder you were so oddly terrified of my hands when I first found you. You knew exactly what I could do, but even as a pup, you tried your best to help me. You didn’t care who I was or what I’d done; you still did your best to make me happy, but you knew your time was running out, so you had to leave. If you hadn’t escaped and made me realize how much I loved you, I would have lost you. Sprout is not Sprout without Izuku Midoriya.”

“When I saw you transform, I realized that it doesn’t matter. I don't care who you used to be. I don’t care if you don’t look like a normal dog anymore. You're still my pet. You're still Sprout. The same Sprout you’ve been all this time. I love you, and I’m not ever going to stop loving you. You're going to stay here with me and be by my side as any loyal pet should.” 

Oh.

Oh fuck.

How is this his life? So instead of an angry, deadly villain, he has to deal with an obsessive, crazy one. I mean, at least he's not dead, silver linings and all that. But an obsessive love like the one the man is displaying can turn dangerous very quickly. 

He needs to get out.

Maybe he can use this to help him escape. He already did it once; he can do it again. He has his body back after all; it should be way easier, especially with his…quirk. Wait—where is his quirk?

He tries to ask the man through the gag, but Tomura only smiles down at him and pets his hair, ignoring his attempt to speak. So he does the next best thing. He starts to bite down on the leather strap. Only something in his mouth feels strange; some of his teeth feel sharper and longer than before and are easily sinking into the leather. He moves his jaw up and down, shaking his head, tearing through the gag little by little.

Izuku only stops when Tomura baps him on the nose. “Bad dog. You know not to chew on things that aren't yours.” He says, decaying the rest of the torn gag to dust.

“Stop calling me that! My name is Izuku!” The boy shouted, speaking for the first time in months. 

“We’ve been over this, pup. What you were before doesn’t matter anymore, only what you've become.” The condescension dripping from his voice only infuriates the boy further. 

“I’m not a pet, and you can’t keep me here! I don’t care how long it takes; I'll escape again, and then I’ll take you down!” His voice strained from underuse, but he didn’t care, only screaming louder in rage.

Shigaraki raises a brow, a mocking smile on his face, “Oh yeah? And how exactly are you going to do that?” 

“I’ll bring the heroes here, and I’ll fight you!” Obviously, what kind of question even is that?

“With what power?” 

“...What?” Izuku whispered, feeling like all the air had been punched out of him.

“Well, I'm assuming you would want to fight with your quirk, wouldn't you? All the battles you’ve won, you relied heavily upon it. I don’t know how you expect to win a fight against me without it.” He said it with such a finality, Izuku knew he was being dead serious.

“What did you do! Where is it! Where’s my quirk!” The boy yelled in desperation, once again beginning to struggle against the bindings. He knew the moment he'd woken up. The feeling of quirklessness is unforgettable, but he didn’t want to believe it. He thought One for All couldn’t be taken by force, so how?

“I will explain, but only if you behave. Now stop squirming and be quiet for me, puppy.” Shigaraki smirked, finding the boy’s anger amusing. He continued on once the boy stopped his feeble escape attempts.

“It just so happens that the day I found you, I was in a meeting to discuss a nest of rats sullying my territory. These rats were quite scientifically inclined and created a quirk-erasing serum. So we destroyed them and stole their formula, of course. But don’t worry, Sprout, we've tested the serum on hundreds of people before I even considered giving it to you. It’s safe; it only destroys the quirk once injected, nothing else.” The pup doesn’t need to know the chaos going on outside his peaceful little bubble nor the amount of heroes who have fallen in the past month alone. He doesn’t need to know how close they are to destroying the heroes; all he needs to focus on is being a good boy from now on. 

“Nothing else… Nothing else?! You’ve destroyed my entire life! Do you even know what it's like to be quirkless! Do you know how many people you've condemned to death! How many people will take their lives because of you?!” 

“Oh, don’t be dramatic. They’ll be fine the same way you’ll be fine.” He doesn’t need to know what really happened to those heroes. 

“You don’t unders-” 

“Shh, shh, calm down. It's okay; everything is okay. You don't need a quirk to be my good boy.”

“I don’t want-” He’s abruptly kissed on the forehead and feels himself beginning to pass out. He hears Shigaraki saying. “You should get some rest. You’ll need it for tomorrow.”

The last thing he remembers is thinking whatever Tomura did to make him sleepy felt so familiar… almost too familiar, kind of like Recovery Girl’s quirk.

===

Izuku woke up somewhere he’d never seen before. He’s in a dimly lit basement? He can’t really tell; the only thing lighting the room was a single lightbulb hanging from a cord on the ceiling. He’s inside a massive chain-link cube and was lying on a flat, oversized dog bed. There were puppy pads lining one corner of the cage and a small dish with water near the bed. 

He was freezing, in nothing but a nude pair of underwear. The concrete was cold beneath his bare feet as he moved forward to inspect the walls of his prison. The only opening was a metal door with an intricate looking lock on it. He reached out to touch it and gasped as an electrical shock surged through him as his fingers made contact with the metal, an involuntary yelp leaving his lips. He fell to the floor, panting hard as he waited for his muscle to stop contracting.

If he can't touch the metal at all. Maybe a well-timed smash would be better. He could wait until someone opens the door then-

Oh.

Right. 

He’s quirkless now. His body is weak once again, and this time there's nothing he can do to change that. 

Poor All Might, his legacy ended because he entrusted his power to someone so pathetic. What would he think of his ‘successor’ if he could see him now? Strewn across the floor, crying pitifully inside a dog cage. He’d be disgusted to see how far he has fallen from the promising young hero Izuku promised he’d be.

He snaps out of his stupor when he hears footsteps approaching. The hair on the back of his neck rising as he dashed down onto all fours, a snarl on his face, and a growl building in his throat.

Wait—what?

He pushed himself to stand, looking down at himself bewildered. What was that? Why had he done that?

Oh god. Was this why the man told him to be out of that form within a month? Was this the consequence for not listening? Was it permanent?

A canine whimper escaped him, making him panic even more. Shit, he even sounded like a dog!

He startled out of his rising panic as he felt something move between his legs. He looked down and was shocked to see a green fluffy tail. 

Shigaraki stared at him through the fenced door. “Finally noticed, did you?” 

“What did you do to me!” Izuku's hand reached behind him, and yup, that tail was definitely attached to him. He reached up to feel his head, and there was a set of dog ears sitting atop his head. 

“Oh, I didn’t do anything. You did this to yourself. Staying in that form so long has permanent consequences, you know? The doctor found at least eight physical changes to your body, and he suspected there were more instinctual changes inside you as well. Judging from what I just saw, he was right.”

“I–” The boy took a deep breath, calming himself before asking, “What is wrong with me?”

“Well, I wouldn’t say there's anything wrong with you, just some differences. You’ve already noticed the tail and ears, but your mouth has also changed. Your teeth and tongue have changed to that of a dog, as well as your stomach. You won’t be able to eat any foods toxic to canines and will find yourself liking things you would have found disgusting before.

Your nose has changed as well, though not physically; you have a heightened sense of smell of a dog. You also gained a second set of vocal cords in your throat and short claws on both your hands and feet that we’ll need to start filing.” 

Izuku’s stomach curdled; so many changes were made to his body against his will. Was he even himself anymore? How much of him is even still left inside? These changes were hardly anything he could use to protect himself; with One for All gone, he was reduced to a useless, pitiful Deku once more.

Shigaraki interrupted his mumbling, his raspy voice cooing, “Don’t say that. You’re honestly much cuter this way. It makes you much more tolerable than before, though I still would have loved you plain.” 

“What even is your plan? What do you gain from keeping me here! You destroyed One for All already; what more do you want?!” Did he want a way to get back at All Might? Or gather information from him? Maybe even use him as a hostage. 

Shigaraki sighed in annoyance, “This is the problem with you hero types. You all have such self-inflated egos. Each one of you believes you are the pinnacle of justice, and it is your destiny to save the world from evil. But guess what? There is no righteous mission or torture planned for you. You're not special. You're not important. And you're definitely not the savior of humanity. You're just my pet, that's it.”

The words gutted him. Shigaraki was right; without his quirk, he was nothing. He can’t save anyone, but even so, he will never give up. He is a hero, quirked or not. If he can’t beat villains with his fists, he’ll do it with his mind. His close proximity to the League already gives him a leg up in that area.  He'll just have to wait for the right moment.

“Now let's start your training!”

===

The so-called training was mortifying. Having his human mind back just made everything feel so much worse. Shigaraki's disdain for his refusal to behave became very apparent on the first day of training. His soft act crumbled, and he began to act cruel, his frustration peaking each time Izuku refused to do as he asked. 

“If you don't want to comply, I can always go out and pick up one of your friends for encouragement. Uravity has made quite the splash with her recent debut. I wonder how she would react seeing you now.”

Izuku’s rebellion faded into nothing the second innocent people were threatened. If Tomura truly wanted to, he could go out and do it, and Izuku would be powerless to stop it. He didn't have his quirk anymore; there was nothing he could physically do to stop Shigaraki. Now all he can hope is he can use the endearment he has for ‘Sprout’ and use it to change his mind. So with that in mind, he resigned himself to learning the life of a human pet.

Rule Number One: Puppies aren’t allowed to walk on two feet. They crawl on the floor unless told otherwise. Pups who refuse to obey will lose their ability to move on their own and will be carried instead.

“Dogs don’t walk like that; get down on all fours.”

“But I–” 

“I’m not asking Sprout. Get down before I make you.”

Izuku’s face burned as he lowered himself onto the ground. He had to remind himself of all the people he was inadvertently saving by distracting the man to keep himself from acting out.

“Good boy.”

Rule Number Two: Puppies aren't allowed to speak. Pups who can’t keep their mouths shut will lose their human vocal cords.

“If you want to communicate, you are only allowed to use your canine vocal cords unless specified otherwise by me. You can bark, whine, and growl to your heart's content, but if you are not referred to by Izuku, then you are not allowed to speak. Got it, Sprout?”

A loud growl of frustration came from the boy. He took that as a yes.

Rule Number Three: Puppies are not allowed to stray from their owners. They are to always stay near their owners unless left in their kennel or with a temporary guardian. Pups who cannot follow their owner will be leashed.

“Sprout, come!” The villain patted his thigh twice, a signal the pup had been trained for recall.

Izuku reluctantly crawled out of the corner he had been sulking in, not wanting to spend the day being tugged around on a leash. He just hopes he doesn’t want to take him to another meeting. He can’t stand the stares of the smug villains looking down on him in Tomura’s lap like he's nothing more than a dumb pet.

It was honestly insulting he was even allowed in those meetings. It felt like they were spitting in his face, inadvertently telling him, “You're too weak to ever be a threat to our plans. So why bother hiding them?” 

Maybe it was true…

Rule Number Four: Puppies are never to take off their collars. They are there to keep them safe. Pups who refuse their collars will be microchipped.

“Just know that you made me do this, Izuku.”

“No, please! I’m sorry I’ll wear the collar! I promise! AH!–” He screamed as a thick needle pierced the scruff of his neck. He felt a small oval bead slip beneath his skin as the needle was pulled out. He sobbed as his neck was wrapped in bandages, thinking of the implications a tracking chip would mean for his future escapes.

“Look at what happens when you fail to obey, Sprout. Now you know, nothing good will ever come from your pointless rebellion.” Shigaraki tutted as he buckled the collar right back over the bandages. 

Rule Number Five: Puppies are meant to be loved and cherished. They do not run away from physical affection. Pups who shy away are put into isolation.

“Come on, Sprout, let's take a nap.” Shigaraki cooed from atop the bed, patting the spot next to him expectantly. 

Izuku stared hesitantly at the bed. It was much easier to ignore the weirdness when he was in the body of a real puppy, but ever since he’s transformed, a deep embarrassment always lingers in his mind whenever the man is affectionate. There were still some instincts and feelings left behind in his mind from his time as a dog but not enough to stop the shame that burned his cheeks each time he was asked to do something cute. It didn’t help that his body was so much bigger now; everything felt so awkward and humiliating compared to before.

Shigaraki impatiently growled, “Do you want to go back to the white room, Izuku?” 

The boy hung his head, ears flopping down sadly, and whispered, “No.” 

“Then come here!”

“Yes, sir.” He crawled into bed, curling up and laying his head on the other man's chest. 

“Good boy.” A kiss is pressed to the crown of his head before the man lays his chin atop his head, an arm wrapping around him to close the gap between them. Soon the man's breathing evened out, and snores sounded through the room. Izuku lay awake wondering what his life had come to. 

Rule Number Six: No biting, hitting, or fighting of any kind. Pups who bite get put in a muzzle.

“No biting, Sprout! I know you're teething and your new teeth hurt, but you're not allowed to chew on me.”

Izuku huffed, begrudgingly pulling away from the arm he was experimenting on. He wanted to see the strength of his new bite force, but Shigaraki kept regenerating too quickly for him to see the damage he was causing. Also, his teeth itched, and the biting helped.

“Here, puppy, gnaw on this.” Tomura gently pushed a bone-shaped rubber toy into his mouth. He bit down and noticed it was filled with a blue cooling gel inside. No matter how hard he bit, it would not pop, and it only got colder the more force was applied to it. He begrudgingly admitted in his head that it felt good turning his face away from the man so he couldn’t see his satisfaction, but unfortunately his wagging tail gave him away, and Shigaraki’s chuckles trickled into his ears.

Rule Number Seven: Only well behaved puppies are spoiled. Pups who fail to obey are stripped of their privileges.

“Bad dogs don’t get to wear warm clothes or sleep in soft beds; only good dogs do that. And you haven’t been a very good boy, have you, Sprout?

Izuku whined in fear as he was pulled off his feet and carried off to the kennel room. It was so cold in there with no bed, clothes, or blankets to use. He was only ever left there when he misbehaved like he did today. 

He hadn’t meant to do it. 

Shigaraki had taken him on a walk outside the mansion. He was actually allowed to walk properly this time since the man had just given him a bath the night before and didn’t want him getting dirty; unfortunately, he still had to wear his leash. They ran into another villain who bowed to Tomura before turning to Izuku and saying, “Well, don't you make a cute pet, Hero,” and trying to pet him. The vicious anger that had been welling up in him all this time came out, and without thinking, he bit down. Hard. His new teeth sinking deep into the hand. The villain screamed, his other arm lashing out to hit him, but he was stopped by a four-fingered grip. Tomura briefly apologized for his behavior before dragging him back into the building.

He was lectured about his disgraceful behavior and how badly it reflected on the villain to have such a misbehaving pet. All while a muzzle was strapped onto his face. He was placed inside the metal cage and left alone to “think about his actions.” 

Rule Number Eight: Puppies don't use their hands to eat. They either use their mouths or are hand-fed by their owners. Pups who disobey are not allowed to eat any food.

“Here you go, baby, eat up.” The man placed a bowl of lukewarm rice, chicken, and chopped vegetables onto the floor by his water bowl, signaling him with his hand to go. Shigaraki then went to sit on the couch and booted up one of his video games.

After a couple of minutes of button clicking and mumbled cursing, Izuku hesitantly crawled towards the bowl. He looked back to make sure Tomura was still focused on his game before reaching out a hand to the food. 

“Ah, ah, ah, you know you’re not allowed to do that.” 

He freezes in his tracks. Shigaraki was staring at him now, a single eyebrow raised. As if he were daring him to disobey. 

Izuku puts his arm down and leans down to begin to eat. It was a messy process; sticky grains of rice stuck to his burning face along with little pieces of carrot and potato. It's embarrassing but not as embarrassing as being spoon-fed like a baby by the villain. When he’s finished, he crawls back to Tomura, who already has a wet rag in hand to wipe off his face. He allows it, not even trying to bite; his dignity wasn’t worth the risk of innocent lives.

He feels a part of him break as he’s praised for being such a “good boy,” and his tail, the treacherous thing, begins to wag.

Rule Number Nine: Puppies address their owners with utmost respect. They know their place and refer to their owners as either Master or Sir if allowed to speak. Pups who fail to comply do get to voice their thoughts.

“I love you deeply, puppy, but you are not my brother, nor my son, a friend, ally, lover, or even an equal. You are a pet. That is all. I own you, and you will address me as such. Do you understand, Izuku?”

A shiver racked his body as intense red eyes stared right through him and put him in deep unease. He wouldn't dare disobey.

“Yes, sir.” 

Rule Number Ten: Puppies must never leave their home unattended. Pups who try to escape will face severe punishment.

“If you ever dare try to escape again. I will level entire cities in your name and let the whole world know you are the reason for those tragedies. Do you understand, Izuku?”

“Y-yes, sir.” 

A part of his soul died that day. 

He knew in his heart he would never be able to escape this place. Not even in death. He’d just be turned into a Nomu and still be forced to live out the man's fantasy.

There was no escape.

Strawberry Daiquiri

By:fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Homelessness wasn’t part of Shouto’s plan for the future Neither was finding refuge working in a less than legal host club but anything was better than living with his father He wasn’t expecting to get a creepy stalker out of it Or to be kidnapped by him and find out he was truly his brother who disappeared ten years ago after attempting to murder him. But hey, when has life ever been easy for him?

Characters: Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Shouto Todoroki,

Tags: Alternate Universe - No Quirks (My Hero Academia),Alternate Universe - Yakuza, Host Clubs, Kidnapping, Emotional/Psychological Abuse, Physical Abuse, Conditioning, Mind Break, Crossdressing, Past Child Abuse, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Gang Violence, Moral Ambiguity, Yandere Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Mental Instability, Infantilism, Forced Infantilism, Platonic Yandere, Yandere, Dehumanization, Stockholm Syndrome

When Shouto ran away from home at fifteen, he had no idea what he was getting into. He had never realized what privilege of a life he lived until he tried to make it out on his own. Despite the abuse he knew comforts most normal people never know in their entire lives. 

He was the heir to the multi-million dollar corporation, Endeavor Industries. He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and raised in a mansion. He didn’t know how to be homeless, let alone find a job.

But anything was better than going back home. He couldn't stand another day in the hell he was raised in. He couldn’t be his father’s perfect masterpiece and his mother’s rape baby any longer.

You see, his parents were not wed out of love but by a contract between companies. His mother was traded off to his father for shares in Endeavor Industries. The Hirmuras were given a percentage of the company in exchange for their most beautiful and intelligent daughter, Rei. His mother would produce three possible heirs for his father and then be free to do whatever she pleased so long as she stayed legally married to Enji.

Only that never happened.

His mother hadn't known the monster she had been married off to. She didn’t know the abuse she and her children would have to endure. She didn’t know how angry his father would get taking out all his frustrations on her. Or how broken she would become seeing each child born be rejected and discarded as worthless. Nor did she imagine she would be forced to carry another.

His mother hadn’t wanted any more children after Natsuo. Their contract had only ever included three, but his father had forced himself onto her after hearing the boy speak for the first time. She spent the entire pregnancy tied to a bed, force-fed, and sedated. His father had been worried she would try to find a way to kill the baby if he hadn't. He was right.

Shouto was the fourth and final child his mother birthed before she stabbed herself in the lower abdomen, rendering her uterus fruitless, and was institutionalized. Before him were the three so-called “failures.” Natsuo was born with a speech impediment that deemed him useless. Fuyumi, while incredibly intelligent, was a woman and could never be an heir. Touya, the firstborn and rightful heir, was born with multiple learning disabilities, including dyslexia and dyscalculia, and deemed unfit.

Shouto was separated from his siblings at age four when he began to show signs of being a prodigy. He was trained from dusk until dawn. All his time was spent studying with private tutors and working alongside his father. He wasn’t allowed to go to school like his siblings; he was different. His father believed he was the solution to finally surpassing All Might Incorporated. 

Touya was furious, naturally; he believed it was his birthright as the firstborn to become his father’s successor. He began to rebel. He would ditch classes, miss curfew, and set fires in the woods behind their house. His father was at his wits end with his behavior. No amount of screaming or beatings would dissuade him from his goal.

It all came to a boiling point when Shouto was five years old.

The day Touya tried to kill him.

Their mornings were usually painfully dull. They would eat breakfast, his tutor would arrive, then his father would leave for work, and his siblings would go to school. But that day his tutor was running late, and his father didn’t have time to call someone in, so he left him alone.

Or he was supposed to be alone.

But ten minutes after his siblings left for school, Touya came back. He said he was going to watch over him just until his tutor came. They waited around for a bit while Shouto did his class work, but one hour later the man still hadn’t arrived. He had suggested they call their father to see what was wrong, but his brother had adamantly refused.

Touya suggested he stop working and have fun. He let him watch television, and he let him play with some of Natsuo’s toys; they even played a game together! Shouto hadn’t gotten to act like a kid in so long. It was the most fun he had in years. Then when he was tired out, he took him to his room to take a nap. He had fallen asleep peacefully, not knowing he would wake to a burning home and his brother nowhere to be found. 

He was awoken by the smell of smoke and the dry ache in his lungs. His head pounded as he struggled to push the blankets off himself. He staggered to the door only to hiss when the metal doorknob burned his hand.

The fire was already outside his room. The whole mansion was likely up in flames. His bedroom was on the third floor. He had no way out.

The five-year-old began to panic. His room was filling up with black smoke, and it was getting harder and harder to breathe. He made his way to his window and opened it up, sticking his head out, trying to breathe clean air. 

“Help! Help!” He screamed out, but their home was unfortunately very isolated. They didn’t have any neighbors for miles. Tears filled his eyes as he realized no one was coming to help. 

He was going to die.

In a last-ditch attempt to save his life, he called out to the only caregiver he’s had his whole life. He sucked in all the air he could into his lungs and yelled.

“Father!"

“Help!” His throat burned, and his vision was starting to go spotty. He wobbled toward the door crying, “Daddy! Please!”

Then he heard it. 

“Shouto!” 

His father’s deep yell pierced through the air.

“Where are you! Shouto!” 

“In here!” He rasped out as he collapsed to the floor. His lungs rattled in his chest as he coughed out smoke. 

Seconds later the door to his room was kicked down, and his father rushed in, picking him up and throwing him over his shoulder as he dashed through the halls. Making his way out and avoiding the collapsing parts of the house.

As they crossed the living room, they heard a weak voice call out, “Father!”

Touya! 

Shout had forgotten his brother didn’t go to school today. He needed help too. 

“Daddy, help Touya!” He pointed a shaky finger in the direction of the living room. His head hurt, and he wanted nothing more than to sleep, but his brother needed help. He couldn’t let go. Not yet.

Only his father didn’t stop. He ignored the cries of his firstborn and ran out of the house. His father had saved him but left Touya behind to burn. He’ll never forget being carried over his father’s shoulder and seeing Touya stuck underneath the flaming rubble, screaming out for help. Then he blacked out.

He remembers the rest in flashes. Being placed on the lawn outside their home. His father doing chest compressions and mouth-to-mouth. The distant sirens coming closer and closer. The deafening sound of a house collapsing. Then silence.

He awoke three days later in the hospital as his father’s third child. All records of Touya’s existence had been wiped. Shouto’s existence had never been announced to the world. All people know is that Enji has two sons and one daughter. And that's all they’ll ever know.

Shouto hadn’t understood why his father tried so hard to keep Touya a secret.

It wasn’t until years later that he found out the reason why. During the investigation into the cause of the fire, they find out Touya had sent a message to his tutor from his father’s phone to take the day off prior to breakfast. Then they found a small worn trail leading to a shed in the backyard and a backpack belonging to Touya filled with burn cream, matches, gasoline, and other flammables. All signs pointed to Touya being the cause. He had organized and staged the fire himself. For what? Revenge? Attention? Notoriety? No one will ever know. 

He took that secret with him to the grave. 

After the fire, life became even more suffocating. His father bought a much smaller, more discreet house even more isolated than before. His father hired around-the-clock security to patrol both the inside and outside of the house at all times. He sent Natsuo and Fuyumi away to a private boarding school in fear they would too become like Touya and try to kill his masterpiece. 

Shouto wasn’t allowed outside. He didn’t even have a tutor anymore. He learned from a program online. For years all he did was stay inside and study. He had no choice. He was surrounded around the clock by guards paid to keep him trapped inside. 

It was terribly lonely. 

He had no one to talk to aside from his father, who was dreadful company. The man only listened to what he wanted to hear. He expected perfection and absolute obedience. If he were anything less so, he would be belted until he couldn’t walk. He even implemented maintenance spankings so he never forgot to be good. His behavior could be perfect, and he would still be beaten to discourage even the thought of misbehavior in the future. It was a barbaric way of parenting.

The small size of the house meant there was nowhere to hide when his father went on a rampage. If stocks in All Might incorporated went up or Shouto’s grades dipped even by just 1%, he would tear through the house, breaking everything he could in a violent rage. He would regularly destroy Shouto’s room in a fit of rage.

It would all be replaced the following day, of course, but it always left Shouto feeling so empty and scared each time it happened. Eventually he learned to never allow himself to get attached to anything. There was no point if his father could tear it all away from him in an instant. He got rid of everything he didn’t need, only keeping the bare minimum in plain colors that showed no personality and could be easily replaced. His life consisted of plain, monotone grey in every aspect. His father enjoyed it, said it was very utilitarian and mature of him to live so efficiently.

He hated it.

He hated him.

He spent years in that hell until the summer of Natsuo’s eighteenth birthday arrived. His brother was finally a legal adult; he was set to go to university with a full-ride scholarship separate from their father’s finances. He was safe from their father’s influence. He could go on to live a carefree life free from their past. The same goes for Fuyumi, though she stays tethered to their father by her dream of having a happy family. 

Once he knew they were safe. He left. 

He ran away exactly one month after his brother’s birthday. He didn’t want Natsuo to be blamed for his disappearance. He left one night and never looked back. It was quite easy. He knew the guards' schedules by heart. He waited until it was time for the guards to switch for the night shift. Usually there is about a five-minute lull where no one is watching him while they make the switch. He could have left years ago, but he didn’t want Natsuo to be forced to take his place.

While he had sympathy for his mother. He never met the woman, and he thinks it's unlikely that his father would take her out of the hospital just to create another heir. It would be too suspicious and would make people look into their family and the mysterious disappearances of the Todoroki heirs. 

Now that he's free, he’ll make sure his father will never find him again.

===

The first few months were rough. He had no idea how to survive in the real world without his father. He had no idea where he could safely sleep and take showers or how to get a job and make money. The times he did go into a shop to ask for work, he was sent out once they heard his age. Even if they did hear him out without his legal documents or parental permission, no one would hire him. He resorted to eating out of dumpsters and sleeping in filthy alleyways.

It didn’t help that he had to keep moving constantly. He couldn't settle down anywhere. His father has men crawling all over the city looking for him. While his father didn’t release the information of his disappearance to the general public, he knows he told people in the underworld of a reward for his capture. He heard some thugs talking about it once while he hid behind a dumpster, terrified at the news. 

It wasn’t until he was caught outside Club UA that he was able to find work. The place was a cafe during the day and a bar at night with both hostesses and hosts on duty around the clock.

Shouto hadn't even known what a host was, let alone that host bars existed. He was introduced to the life by a seasoned female hostess he had met one night while wandering the streets looking for food. She had come on to him, flirting playfully, trying to get him into the bar to spend money with her. Shouto tried to refuse, but the woman was very pushy. She teasingly tipped his hat off his head when he began to walk away, calling him too serious. But her voice went quiet and her eyes widened when she saw the distinct red and white hair that had been hidden beneath his hat. Shouto Todoroki, she said, like she had won the jackpot. Maybe she had; Shouto doesn’t know the amount of money promised for his return, but he knows it must be high.

He tried to flee, but a strong grip on his arm stopped him. A blond man with bright green eyes and a weird hairstyle dragged him into the club along with the purple-haired woman. They sat him at a table, and then for the first time in years. He burst into tears.

“Please!” he cried. “I can't go back; I just can't!” 

He sobbed, begging them not to report him. He spilled his guts, telling them of the abuse he had to endure every day under his father’s care. The looks he was receiving got more concerned as he went on. The pair had been under the impression that he was just a spoiled brat rebelling against their rich daddy for no reason, but that couldn’t be further from the truth. They whispered conspiratorially to each other for a moment before introducing themselves as Midnight and Present Mic.

Then they brought him to a room in the back of the bar leading up to the top floor of the establishment. Which seemed to be offices of some kind? There were lots of doors lining the walls in a maze-like pattern. Each door was decorated in a strange, unique sort of way.

They stopped at a plain black door, knocking and waiting patiently. A grouchy voice answered, grunting, “Come in,” and then he was sat in an armchair sitting opposite a man with long black hair and an eye patch covering one eye.

“Another stray?” He rolled his eye, sighing, “You can’t keep doing this, Mic.”

“Oh, come on! It wasn’t even me this time!”

“Mmph.” 

“Tell him Nem!” The women began speaking, telling the man of his identity and what they learned of his past. Then she told him he should offer him a contract.

“A contract? Him? Seriously?”

“Yes, Shou! You know what will happen if we don't!” 

Aizawa unfortunately does know what happens to most runaways. The homeless-to-sex-worker pipeline is very easy to fall into when you are young and desperate to survive. If Aizawa can help, he will. He'd rather they work at the cafe safely than be out in the streets unregulated and unprotected. 

“Alright kid, you in?”

Shouto hadn’t understood what he was agreeing to when he signed the contract, but the promise of a roof over his head, running water, and regular meals was just too good to pass up.

He was brought to an empty room and given a key, saying it was his now. They offered to have someone escort him back to where he was staying to retrieve his things, but he declined, stating he had nothing to bring. They handed him a tablet, telling him to order everything he needed with a pitying glance. Murmuring to each that his contract was going to start out high.

To become a host at the high-class Club UA, you must sign a contract, indebting yourself to them. The contract covers outfits, room and board, food, makeup, training, etc. Essentially everything to become a top-class host. The host or hostess must make back all the money spent on them each month before they can start earning money for themselves. The less they start out with, the higher their contract will be. If a person signs the contract, the club legally owns them until they pay it all back. They cannot quit or leave if their contract is not paid in full. If they try to escape, they will be dragged back by members of the gang One for All, who own the establishment. If a host cannot pay, their contract can be bought out by a client. But what they do with the host afterwards is up to them. As their debt will be transferred off to their client instead of the club, the host will be indebted to them instead.

It's quite predatory.

They take in pretty people who come from bad situations and put them in debt to work as hosts at their establishment. If they can’t pay up by the end of the month for everything the club spent on them, their contract will go into the negative, and they will dig themselves further into debt. It wasn’t great, and it wouldn’t be Shouto’s first choice if he had any options, but there wasn’t any abuse, and it was better than being homeless, so he stayed and learned the life of a host.

The job of a host is primarily to entertain and flatter guests. To giggle at clients' jokes, bat your eyelashes, flirt, and boost their egos. The goal is to make each client spend as much money as you possibly can and make sure they keep coming back for more. Hosts make clients feel like they're on top of the world, the handsomest man alive, or the prettiest girl in the world so long as they keep spending money. 

Most people that come into the host club are categorized into two types. Type A’s were wealthy, usually businessmen or yakuza that came into the club after work to discuss business deals with clients while hosts and hostesses entertained them.

Then there were Type B’s. They were usually poor, unattractive, socially awkward if not downright antisocial, overweight, or simply lonely. They came in for human connection and companionship. And they were quick to fall head over heels for a pretty host giving them attention.

Now Shouto doesn’t like essentially tricking people into loving him, but work is work. As shady as it is, it was the only job willing to ignore his age and help him hide his identity, and he desperately needed the money. So he dyed his hair black and bought turquoise contacts for his gray eye, hiding his most identifiable features, and began to work.

It was difficult at first given his lack of socialization but became easier the longer he did it. He got training from the older hosts and was eventually able to enter the ranks. 

Club UA had an intricate ranking system based on popularity, customer feedback, number of regulars, and quality of service. The higher the rank a host has, the more money they can make. Every host's goal is to make it to the top of the ranks.

Shouto was quite popular from the start. Despite his lack of social skills, most clients were willing to overlook that for his beauty.

He is beautiful; that is a fact.

His mother was chosen specifically for her beauty and intelligence, and his father, despite being an abusive bastard, is a handsome man and was even more so in his youth.

Shouto is a perfect mix of both. 

He learned quickly to use both of his traits given to him by his parents to his advantage. 

When he has male clients, he plays into the softness of his face. He applies rosy blush to the apples of his cheeks, curls his lashes and applies mascara to give him an innocent wide-eye look, and applies pretty pink lip tint and lip gloss to give his lips a pouty appearance. The clothes he wears are typically more feminine and cutesy but change depending on the client. 

For female clients, he usually goes for a more handsome, princely type of look. He contours his face, sharpening his cheeks and jawline, uses eyeliner to darken his eyes and make them appear sharper, and uses red lip tint to make his lips look like they'd been bitten or kissed. The clothes, while frilly, are still masculine and give him a sort of otherworldly, ethereal look.

It all depends on the person. Each client may want something different. Before each shift, he’s given a picture of each client that booked him in advance and a list of their likes and dislikes before their first meeting. Some may want him to look more goth, emo, cute, sexy, etc. So it's up to him to find a way to make their fantasy come true. He even changes his personality depending on the type of character he is going to play. 

He doesn't know how convincing he is, but most of his clients were willing to overlook his short stature and baby fat still clinging to his cheeks. A clear sign of youth. It was disgusting, but as long as they kept their distance, it was tolerable.

Thankfully, there is no touching of any kind allowed inside the club. That doesn’t completely stop customers from trying, though. Thankfully the club has good security, and the overseer, Nedzu, keeps a close eye on the place through the security cameras. 

During the day, the establishment is a cute host cafe. They open at nine am and serve coffee and other sweet drinks and desserts and offer a variety of hosts and hostesses. During the day they keep it PG; they dress more modestly and have more innocent interactions with their clients. The cafe advertises them as lunch dates. They do things like feeding each other cake, giggling and flirting, and drinking tea with clients. This time of day is mostly full of type B clients since the day services are much cheaper than at night. Then the cafe closes at five pm. They are given a five-hour break to do as they please, then the club opens up at ten pm and closes at three am.

At night they switch to more risqué outfits. They show more skin and are more provocative. During the night shift, they dance and pour drinks for wealthy Type A clients and their guests. It is customary for clients to buy their host a drink for each drink they order. So the night is filled with drinking faux alcoholic beverages, flirtatious dancing, and endless flattery as they pretend to be drunk. No hostess is ever actually served alcohol while working; it's just another way to get their clients to spend money. 

If a client is especially rich, they can buy a private dinner date with the host of their choice. This option is usually only used by type A’s, but sometimes a type B will scrounge up enough money or put themselves in debt for one. They are often incredibly uncomfortable for the host, but thankfully Club UA always has a bouncer escort them on their “dates” so nothing truly bad ever happens.

After a year of working at the cafe, Shouto became the first-ranked male host. Second was a blond named Kacchan, and third was a green-haired boy named Deku. He goes by Firefly, a nickname given to him by his first client ever. No one ever discloses their real names to customers at the bar. Lest someone find out their true identities and their real ages. He is cordial with the other hosts; some would even call them friends, but that doesn’t quell the competitive nature of their job. It's a cutthroat industry, and everyone is aiming for the top. The rankings often fluctuate, but Shouto is almost always in the top five. He’s one of the bar's highest earners now.

He’s made back the amount of his contract tenfold and is just waiting until he is eighteen so he can finally start university. He’s been saving all the money he’s earned to use for college; he already graduated high school early years ago in his father’s care and has multiple college credits from a program he was completing before he ran away. Shouto knows he can achieve his dream of being a child welfare lawyer. He wants to save children from abusive households like the one he was raised in. He wants to save others the way he was never saved. It’s his dream. He’ll even keep working at the host bar past eighteen if that's what it takes to make it come true.

===

One Friday afternoon. He had just finished up a short two-hour day shift that consisted of four thirty-minute bookings with a couple of regulars and one new client. He was on his break eating the tasty soba their chef Lunch Rush had prepared for him when his grouchy manager decided to interrupt him. Aizawa dropped off a file with his latest booking onto the table. 

Shouto picked up the paper, skimming through its contents, raising a brow when he saw something peculiar. “The whole night?” 

So that was why his shift had been so short. Someone had bought out all his time slots for tonight. Shouto knows how expensive it is to book him nowadays, especially during club hours. To book him for the entire night would be at least a couple of thousand dollars, and that’s not even including the drinks and added purchases they’ll have to make throughout the night. Just how rich is this guy?

“Yup, better make sure to leave a good impression and leave him craving for more. Who knows? If you charm him enough, you may get yourself a rich sugar daddy who’ll buy you out of this place.” The man joked.

“Pfft, as if.” The boy scoffed, rolling his eyes as Aizawa chuckled, walking away towards the bar to start setting up for the night. 

That life may be something most of his peers desire, especially the less popular ones who are thousands of dollars in debt, but not him. He would never judge his peers for choosing to do so, especially if they managed to find happiness or even love on the job. Like one of his older friends, Denki was bought out by a rich girl with popular music producers for parents. What was her name again? Koka? Jira? Something like that. From what he's heard, they're doing really well, and he is quite happy being a spoiled little boy toy. 

Life is hard, and they're all just trying to survive, but even so, it's just not something Shouto would ever consider for himself. He wants to be free to live his life as he pleases. He never wants to rely on someone else's riches ever again. It reminds him too much of life with his father.

“I’ll do my best.” He calls out to the man, receiving a half-hearted thumbs-up in return.

He stared down at the file, thinking, ‘Well, I might as well see who’s owning me for the night.’

Name: Dabi 

[Image]: A photo of a dark-haired man with vibrant turquoise eyes. He looked to be in his mid-twenties with intricate black snakeskin tattoos covering textured burnt skin. The bottom half of his jaw resembled the unhinged jaw of a snake, and his tongue was split in two like one as well. His face and ears were covered in shiny silver piercings. 

Type: A

Likes: 

Feminine clothing

Cute makeup

Shy or sweet personality

Dislikes: 

Male Clothing

Bold makeup

Loud and aggressive personalities

So a delinquent pervert with a fetish for cute boys. Great…

The man is definitely some sort of criminal. Yakuza maybe? Definitely bad news. Well…nothing he could do about that. The most he can do is bat his eyelashes and pretend he knows nothing about it, especially if the police come knocking again.

He heads upstairs to take a nap before he has to get ready for his next shift. He’ll need all the rest he can get. It’s going to be a long night.

Shouto wakes up around eight. He takes a shower and blow-dries his hair. He took notice of the red and white roots growing out. He would need to re-dye it again soon. He fluffed his hair out to make them less noticeable and began to apply his makeup. He did his usual look for male clients with an added bit of sparkly highlighter on his eyelids and cheeks along with a glittery pink lip gloss to make his features shine in the club's low lights. 

His outfit was simple since the man wanted something more shy and sweet yet feminine. He went for a white pleated miniskirt, an oversized pink sweatshirt, white thigh-high socks, and tennis shoes. He hates wearing this sort of getup, but it's what sells, so he can’t refuse. At least he can use the shy request on the client’s file as an excuse for why he’s not showing much skin. He hates the skimpy outfits the club usually gives them to wear. But hey, at least it's not a theme night this time.

Once a month the club has a night where all the hosts and hostesses wear the same outfit and roleplay a theme. Last month he almost had a heart attack when he saw just how tiny the maid outfits they had bought everyone were. He pretended to be sick that evening so he didn’t have to participate, much to Aizawa’s ire.

By the time he was finished getting ready, it was already nine forty-five. Time to head down to the bar. 

He sat at the secluded booth that his client had reserved. It was near the back of the club towards an exit, far away from the bar and other tables. It was one of their best tables for one-on-one interaction away from prying eyes and listening ears. It cost five hundred dollars alone to reserve. How much has he already spent on him?

Shouto was doing the math in his head when he noticed someone walking towards him. 

Oh, it was him.

Dabi, right?

He looked the same as his picture, though he was much taller than he was expecting. He was wearing a black leather jacket with staples decorating it, a t-shirt with some band’s logo on it, matching leather pants, a thick grommet belt, and black combat boots.

Shouto got up when he neared the table, bowing lightly and taking his hand. 

“Hello sir, my name is Firefly, and I’ll be your company for the evening. I hope we can have a good time together.” He said, looking up at him with big doe eyes and a small shy smile. Though he momentarily froze when he saw the look he got in return. His heart stuttered in panic. Did he get the theme wrong? He thought he followed the man’s interests to a T. Why is he staring at him with such thinly veiled contempt? Shit, if he loses this client, he’ll never hear the end of it. 

The man snapped out of it in seconds; the look on his face was unreadable. He grunted, “The name's Dabi. Don't forget it. I don’t like to repeat myself.”

Kind of rude, but okay. Shouto’s dealt with worse.

“Yes, sir.” 

“So how long have you been working here, Firefly?” 

For some reason he sounded like he was mocking him when he said his alias. Shouto chose to ignore it, responding cheerfully.

“About a year and a half. What about you, sir? What would you do for work?”

“Nothing you have to worry your pretty little head about.”

Well, that just about confirms what he thought. They're interrupted by a waitress coming up to their table.

“What would you like to drink, sir?”

“I’ll take a bottle of whiskey and for him—” Dabi paused, his eyes flickering to Shouto for a moment before he leaned over to whisper into the woman’s ear. The waitress blushed, leaving quickly to give their orders to the bartender.

“What did you get for me?” Shouto asked curiously. 

“It's a surprise, firefly.” 

“Oh.” The boy feigned sadness, looking down with a cute pout.

An ominous grin. “Don’t pout, baby, I’m sure you’ll like it. It was made especially for you.” 

“Well, I’m sure anything you pick will be delicious, sir!” He said softly, biting his lip. 

A look of disgust briefly crossed the man’s face, leaving Shouto to wonder what he was doing wrong. Usually the cute submissive act works well for male clients, but for some reason the scarred man doesn’t seem to be enjoying it. 

“So how old are you, Firefly?”

He kept his face perfectly even. “I’m nineteen!”

The bottle of whiskey arrived, the waiter leaving behind a small bucket of ice and a short round glass.

The man gave him a look. “You seriously expect me to believe that?” 

Shouto grabbed the bottle, carefully ignoring the man's question, instead asking. “Would you like your whiskey neat or on the rocks, sir?”

“Call me Dabi. And I’ll have it on the rocks.”

“Yes, Dabi.” 

Shouto picked up the small scoop from the bucket, filling the glass about halfway with ice, before opening the bottle and pouring the whiskey. The drink’s smell was strong and burned the inside of his nose. He tried to keep the displeasure off his face, but somehow the man spotted it. 

Letting out a raspy sort of snicker, “Not a fan of whiskey?” he asked.

“No, I can’t say I am.” He wrinkled his nose cutely. “I’d love to have a drink with you, but it’s much too strong for me.” 

He placed the drink in front of the man. 

A pause. Silence filled the air until the man decided to break it.

“So are you going to keep ignoring my question?”

“Hmm?”

“Your age? The real one?”

“There’s nothing more for me to say, Dabi. I am nineteen.” Shouto leaned closer to the man, whispering into his ear. “Please stop asking. It could cause trouble for not only the club but also you if rumors circulated that some of the hosts are underage. I know I look young, but please just accept what I say as true.” 

“Trouble for me? Well, aren't you a considerate little one.” The man let out a rough laugh. Shouto had a feeling he had no idea why the man was laughing, but he just giggled along into his palm.

“I suppose we'll just have to agree to disagree then.” 

The rest of the night felt more like an interrogation than a date. The man walked him into questions he didn’t ask or tried to trick him into answering truthfully. Dabi had a sharp mind and a quick tongue despite his outside appearance. It was like he was talking circles around him. Shouto felt like he was being analyzed and mocked the entire time.

He was left feeling especially unnerved when his drink arrived. The beverage was a strawberry daiquiri with an added layer of vanilla cream. The drink was perfectly layered, white on top of red. Half and half, just like his hair beneath its dye. The words Dabi had said earlier fluttered to the forefront of his mind. 

It was made especially for you.

He had frozen in place, staring down at the drink. 

There's no way. How could he have known? No. It’s just a coincidence, right? It has to be.

“Something wrong?” Dabi purred, raising a brow.

The boy looked up to see the man watching him with an intense look in his eye, like he knew something he shouldn’t.

Shouto chuckled nervously, a cold sweat dripping from the back of his neck. “Oh, nothing, it's just strawberries, my favorite. How'd you know?” 

“I know a lot of things about you, baby.” Dabi responded with a wink.

A loaded statement, considering this is their first time meeting.

He took a sip of the sickeningly sweet drink; it felt heavy in his stomach.

===

Shouto honestly didn’t want to service the man ever again. If he had a choice, he wouldn’t, but that’s just not how things worked at the club. He had tried asking Aizawa if he could ban the man from booking him but was told a resounding no. He was booted from the office with a warning to behave, considering he was already booked for the next Saturday night too.

Turns out Dabi spent around twenty thousand dollars at the club that night for both him and his associates. So they're not allowed to turn down a single booking that man makes. They’re to welcome him with open arms and serve him to the best of their abilities.

Eventually Saturday comes to be known as his night, and they would reserve it for him in advance. He constantly switches up the styles he wants to see Shouto in and picks him apart like it's his favorite thing to do. He always offers to buy out his contract at the end of the night. Shouto rejects him each time he asks, thinking there would be nothing worse than being in debt to that man. Dabi had been very offended the first time he said no.

“No?” A laugh of disbelief, “You’re saying no to me?” 

“Yes. It's very kind of you to offer such a gesture, but I could never accept.”

“I could set you free. You’d never have to work again, and you’re saying no?”

“I’m sorry, but my answer won't change.” 

The man just shrugged, “Fine, have it your way. But know this: you will be mine one way or another.”

After the first visit, weird things began happening around Shouto. His higher-paying clients stopped coming in one by one. It was strange because he knew people were booking him. He's seen new clients come in and book him, but five minutes after leaving, they’d always come rushing back in to cancel. He’s tried to follow them out to see what scared them so much, but each time he did, he was met with nothing but thin air. 

Slowly he began to fall down the ranks, his price dropped, and he was making less money per booking. Shouto was somewhat fine with it; the more time he had off, the better. It's not like he liked doing the job, but he’d rather not start dipping into his savings so soon. As long as he keeps making enough to cover his room and meals, he should be fine. 

The problem was the eyes. Shouto could never tell where they were coming from, but he could always feel them on him. Whenever he was down at the club, out running errands, or even in his bedroom. He could feel someone watching him.

If he happened to say he really wanted something he couldn’t afford, or couldn’t find a particular snack in store, it would appear on his doorstep the next day. It was creepy. While it's not uncommon for hosts to be given gifts by clients, they are usually not so personal unless they are being stalked. Which Shouto suspects he is being, by the only recurring customer he's had in weeks. So despite Aizawa’s warning, he confronts Dabi the next time he comes in.

“Where’s the outfit I got you?” Dabi asked gruffly, raising a brow and pointing to the casual loungewear he was wearing instead. The boy hadn’t bothered getting ready that day knowing he wasn’t going to be working.

“I didn’t wear it, and I'm not going to wear anything for you ever again. I’m firing you as a client. You're welcome to pick a new host for your current stay; just remember to book someone else for any future bookings.” He turned around to head back up to his room, but a strong grip around his wrist stopped him. 

“Don’t fucking walk away from me, Sh-Firefly.” Dabi growled, tugging the struggling boy onto his lap. “I already paid for the night, remember.”

“And I told you I refuse! Let go of me, you creep! Security!” Shouto screamed, trying to squirm free from the man's arms.

“Shut up, brat! You’re making a scene. I just want to ask you something!”

“No! I don't want your stupid offer! I won’t ever accept it! I don’t care if you chase away my other clients. I’m never going to go with you! Just leave me alone!” He grabbed the man's drink, spilling it down his shirt. The man momentarily lost his grip in shock, and with that opening, Shouto escaped, running away as security came to escort the man from the bar.

“You’ll regret that Firefly! Just you wait!” He heard the man yell as he made his way up the stairs, carefully ignoring him. 

Shouto’s heart hadn’t stopped hammering in his chest until he got to his dorm, firmly locking the door behind him. In the safety of his own room, he broke down into tears. He cried over his job, his family, and his life, just the unfairness of it all. Why did he have to sell himself to make money? Why did he have to deal with creeps all day? Why couldn’t he just have a normal family and live life like a normal teenager? It wasn’t fair!

It's been one month since the incident, and there have been no signs of Dabi. Shouto’s regulars have begun to come back; he’s been climbing back up the ranks, and he couldn’t feel the eyes anymore. So he guessed the man had finally given up.

Things have finally gone back to normal in the bar for the most part. They were all getting ready to celebrate Mina’s birthday. Mina, known as Pinky, was one of the most popular female hosts, known for her bubbly personality, eccentric dancing, pretty pink hair, and expressive golden eyes. She was finally turning eighteen, so the club was going to have a huge party themed around her, though they are advertising it as her twenty-first birthday. 

They had closed the cafe early and were all helping decorate. They were blowing up balloons, hanging streamers, putting up banners, and setting up tables. Shouto apparently had been doing a bad job because Bakugo yelled at him to go pick up the cake instead of making a mess. He gave him the address to the bakery and told him to fuck off. The bakery was about a thirty-minute walk away, so he had to leave early to make it back in time for his first shift. 

He grabbed his coat and slipped on his outside shoes before leaving. He put on his earphones and made his way downtown to the bakery. He decided to walk instead of being driven by the club's chauffeur; he liked walking, given how many years he spent trapped indoors. He liked to run around the bustling city, people-watching, petting stray cats, and listening to music. 

If he hadn’t been wearing his headphones that day, maybe things could have been different.

He kept walking unaware of the men following him or the van waiting to speed away with him inside. He turned the corner just a few blocks away from his destination when he was pulled into an alleyway by two men. The force made his headphones fall off his head, clattering onto the ground. A hand slammed over his mouth as he made to scream. He was quickly tied up, gagged, and blindfolded before being thrown into the back of the van. The doors slammed shut, a rough slap to the doors likely a signal, and they were speeding off. 

Shouto could feel the ground beneath him moving. He tried bucking his body into a sitting position but was met with a sharp kick to the ribs. A whimper escaped his mouth without permission. It had been so long since he’d last been hurt; it seems he lost all his tolerance.

His panic increased as he tried his best to figure out where they were going. He tried counting how many stops and turns they've taken but lost count quickly since each time they hit a bump, his head would slam into the ground, making it hard to keep track. His tears were now soaking through the blindfold, the only sound in the car being the hitching of his breath as he struggled to catch his breath. He doesn’t know how long it’s been, but eventually the car slows to a stop.

The doors open, and he is hauled out by his feet. He kicks and screams as much as he can, but his efforts are futile. His body is roughly hauled over a shoulder. The air is knocked out of him when he lands on his stomach. He’s wheezing as he’s carried through somewhere; he can hear the opening and closing of doors and voices that don’t quite make sense. Shouto’s thrown onto a bed, the mattress bouncing beneath him with the force of the fall; he hears the sound of a door being shut and locked, then silence.

The gravity of the situation weighed on him. He was alone. Trapped god knows where. With no rescue in sight. 

Oh god, he's screwed. 

There was no Aizawa or Father to save him this time. He forced himself to calm down; nothing good would come from panicking. He assessed the situation. His legs were tied together at the ankle while his arms were tied at the wrist behind his back; his hands were still able to move. All he had to do was get his feet to his hands and untie the rope. Simple. 

He did his best to roll off his side and onto his stomach. Then he bent his legs backward towards his wrists. It took a couple of tries, but eventually his hands grazed the rope; he grabbed on tight and blindly felt around for the knot. He clumsily grabbed onto it, untying the mass of knots holding his legs together. Once undone, he pushed himself upright and carefully pulled his legs off the edge of the bed, dipping his feet until he found solid ground. He got up and began to explore the room, searching the floor with his feet for any sharp objects to cut himself free and feeling around the walls for anything he could use to pull the rope against to create slack.

A muffled chuckle sent ice shooting through his veins.

Shouto whipped his head around, looking for the source. He couldn’t see how close they had gotten with the blindfold or block the hit coming straight at him. He cries out as a fist connects to his temple, sending starbursts shooting behind his eyes. He falls back on the bed when another fist connects to his stomach. He wheezed, struggling to catch his breath after the air was punched out of him.

“I knew the first thing you’d do is try to escape. You’ve always been such a smart boy, haven’t you, Shouto?”

He didn’t have time to panic over his name. A prick to his wrist sent drowsiness flooding through his veins. His limbs feel impossibly heavy as he is rearranged on the bed to his captor’s liking. He falls asleep to the raspy humming of an unknown man.

===

Shouto wakes up hours later without his bindings. He sits up, still feeling drowsy, and looks around. He was in some sort of concrete prison cell. The bed is wiry metal with an old-looking mattress and a small stained blanket on top. In the corner there is a metal toilet and sink, and then next to it a shower head pokes straight out of the wall. There are no windows, only a flickering bulb hanging from the ceiling to light the space. He stood up to take a look at the door and was startled by a rattling noise. Connected to his ankle was a thick metal chain connected to a cuff. The chain was only long enough to reach the toilet and the bed but not the door. 

He was trapped. 

The room looked like it was for long-term stays. He was probably going to be held for ransom and then sent back to his father. He knows the reward for his capture is up in the millions at this point. They were probably going to try to drain as much money as they could out of his father before sending him back. 

His breathing picked up as he imagined a life back with his father. There’s no telling how bad he would punish him for running away or the new restrictions he’d put on him. Shouto wouldn’t be surprised if he had a cell like this waiting for him back at his house. His head was spinning. Each breath he took in felt shorter and shorter; his lungs couldn’t catch up to his mind.

The creaking of the cell door only drove him deeper into a spiral. In a panic he dove underneath the bed, crawling beneath the frame as far as he could go. He knows realistically his captors will immediately find him, but his frazzled brain can’t handle the door opening and facing reality.

He squeezed his eyes shut as he heard footsteps enter the room.

“Shouto. Oh, Shouto. Where are youuu?” A raspy voice called out in a mocking sort of sing-song tone as if he were playing hide and seek with a child. 

“Found you.” 

The chain rattles as the man tugs it. Shouto’s shirt rides up as he is dragged across the concrete floor with no regard. The delicate skin of his belly and chin getting scraped in the process. He kicks and struggles as much as he can, but the man takes hold of his ankles and pulls him out the rest of the way before throwing him atop the bed.

Shouto opened his eyes, looking up to see, “Dabi?” 

“That's not my name, Shou.”

“What? What are you talking about? Where am I? Why-” A hard slap sends his head careening to the left. 

“Say my name, Shouto.”

“What? I-” The man’s hand raised again as if to strike again. “Dabi!” the boy blurted out, flinching.

“Wrong.” Another hit. “Guess I’ll have to jog your memory. You have until I’m done fixing you to say my name or you’ll be punished.” 

Fixing? What did he mean by—“Ah! Stop! What are you doing?!” he screamed. The man took his coat and tore off the button-up shirt he was wearing in one swift move. Shouto shuddered as the cold air touched his skin. He panicked as the man reached for his pants and used all his strength to kick the man in the chest. It hardly moved him and only served to enrage him further.

Dabi grabbed his throat and tightened his grip, choking him. Shouto’s vision blurred, and his struggles all but stopped as the oxygen failed to reach his brain. Once weakened, the man finished taking off the rest of his clothes, leaving him bare. Next he grabbed the boy’s jaw and pulled the left eyelid upward, digging his finger into his eye none too gently and removing the false blue contact. Then he pulled out a bottle of clear liquid and heavily doused a rag in it. He pushed up the boy’s bangs and began scrubbing off Shouto's makeup. 

“There, you finally look human, not like a painted doll.”

By the time he was finished, some of the boy's energy had returned, and he was beginning to struggle anew. Dabi grabbed a fistful of Shouto’s hair and dragged him to the shower area. He threw the disoriented boy onto the concrete floor and turned on the shower. The water was freezing as it ran down his body. Shouto shuddered and tried to move from the stream but was kicked back into place. 

“Close your eyes.” He was warned as the man took out a new bottle and poured some into his hair. The harsh chemical scent burned his nose. The man would harshly scrub at his hair, rinse, then repeat, over and over again. Shouto didn’t know what result he wanted, but he washed his hair over ten times until he was satisfied.

Shouto opened his eyes and saw the man staring at him with an odd expression. There was almost something familiar in those cruel turquoise eyes. Maybe the mistreatment is making him see things, but Dabi sort of reminds him of his father.

The thought left his mind as he was forced to stand, and Dabi began to wash his body. Shouto trembled, terrified at the man's intentions, but Dabi kept his cleaning strictly clinical. The soapy cloth was dragged harshly over his skin, leaving it pink and irritated. He was scrubbing so hard it felt like he was trying to scrub his skin off. 

Shouto had tried to beg him to stop but was met with a cold expression and even colder words. “It’s necessary, Shouto. Who knows what type of filth you've been exposed to working in a place like that? You’re disgusting and need to be purified.” The process was repeated multiple times until he was in tears and his skin was left red and raw. 

The man rubbed him dry just as aggressively as he had bathed him. The old towel's scratchy texture burned against his sensitive skin. Shouto felt like a stray animal being washed and dried before being given to a new owner. Why was this happening to him? He didn’t want this. Was he even going to be sent back to his father? Was the man planning to keep him? Why-

Dabi flicked his forehead to catch his attention before asking one last time. “Do you know my name?”

“I-I don’t!” Shouto said, squeezing his eyes shut and bracing for a hit.

“Hmm. Well, guess you won’t be getting any clothes or food tonight then.” The man walked towards the door, turning his head to the side and saying, “Oh, and I hope for your sake, you behave better tomorrow. The consequences won’t be this light again if you don’t.” 

The door locked shut with a deafening thud. For a moment the boy just stared at the wall in shock. D-did that really just happen? The creepy client from the club really kidnapped him, and now…now he was standing in the middle of a concrete cell, freezing cold, with nothing to wear. 

He crawled into bed, pulling the blanket over himself. It didn’t help much; it was too short to cover most of his body lying straight down, so he curled himself up as tightly as he could beneath the blanket. It could only help so much, though, with his hair still damp and his feet poking out into the cold air. 

Why did this happen to him? How long had Dabi known his identity? Was he planning this all along? Just who is Dabi? He wondered as shivers racked his body. 

He hardly slept the first night. In the morning his teeth ached from chattering all night long. He was ‘awoken’ by Dabi ripping off his blanket and pricking him with another needle. Only this time he didn’t lose consciousness. All the muscles in his body were forced to relax. All he could do was lay limp as the man changed him into a thin white hospital gown. It does nothing to stop the chills racking his form. He was blindfolded once more and unchained before being carried out of the room. 

He felt the man's heavy footsteps, and though he couldn’t see, he did his best to map out the building he was currently being held captive in. But as much as he tried, he just couldn’t figure out the layout of the place. Seriously, at some points it felt like they were walking through a maze. Just how big is this place?

Eventually the man comes to a stop; he hears a door open and is set onto a cold metal table. He shivers as his exposed skin makes contact with the metal; the gown hardly covered anything, and the room was freezing. Another set of footsteps entered the room soon after.

“Oh hello, what can I do for you today?” A new voice spoke. They sounded friendly.

Shouto tried to speak out for help. He wanted to tell them he was kidnapped and was here against his will, but it all came out a jumbled mess of sounds. It seems even the muscles in his tongue were forced to relax.

“Hey Doc. I need you to do a full examination on the kid. Test him for everything you can. I want to know if he’s harboring any diseases from his time in that filthy line of work.” 

“My, my, Dabi, I thought you said the boy was a simple host, not a streetwalker.” A man said in an overly fake jovial tone. 

Oh. He’s not going to help him. The doctor is like Dabi. He was in on the kidnapping and knew he was coming.

“Well, you never know with those One for All types. The club advertises itself as a decent establishment, but our men have found evidence that many of the lower-class hosts have been partaking in prostitution outside of work. The club knows of the issue and turns a blind eye so long as it doesn’t happen within their walls. I need you to check to see if he was whoring himself out or not.” 

What? What is he talking about? No clients are ever allowed to touch the hosts; it was the most important rule. But now that he thought about it, the less popular hosts did spend a lot more time outside of the club. And there were a lot of hosts that were very hostile toward Shouto when he first arrived and started quickly making his way up the ranks despite a lack of experience and training. Oh. Maybe Dabi is right, but he never did anything like that! He would never!

“So crude,” he muttered under his breath before replying, “As you wish.”

“I’ll be back for him in two hours; make sure to be done by then.”

“Of course! That’s more than enough time!” Shouto could hear the grin in his voice and an underlying hint of darkness.

“And doctor? No experimental treatments or unnecessary prodding on this one.” The door slammed shut. 

“Well, he’s no fun, is he?” The doctor cooed. “Poor thing, looks like he already put you through the ringer, didn’t he?” Shouto flinches as a hand grazes his temple; he doesn’t need a mirror to know his face is bruised along with most of his body.

“Well, we best get started lest he come back in a fiery mood.”

Shouto spent the next two hours being poked and prodded. His blood was drawn, and every inch of him was thoroughly examined. His eyes, ears, and mouth were all checked. Then he was stripped again and checked physically. Each touch was torture; he could never tell when it was coming or what was going to happen with the blindfold covering his eyes. He could tell the sadistic doctor was finding amusement in his fear too. Making himself as silent as possible before prodding him with a needle or pressing down on a sore bruise, then softly chuckling at each flinch and cooing sweet words he truly doesn’t mean. By the end of the appointment, he was left trembling and in tears, waiting anxiously in anticipation for the next violating touch. Relief floods his body when he hears the door slam back open. Dabi was back. 

Shouto heard the man's footsteps coming towards him. He flinched as a large hand gently carded through his hair. He cried out, begging to go, but he was hardly understandable. It seems Dabi got the message, though, seeing as he growled angrily at the other man.

“I thought I said no experiments, Doc.”

“Of course not, young Dabi! The little one is just being a bit sensitive; I'm sure he can attest to that as soon as the relaxer wears off.” 

“He fucking better.” Dabi said gruffly. “So how is he?”

“He is still intact and in perfect physical health aside from the damage you've done. There are no signs of disease on his body, though the results for his internal test will take a few days to process, but I believe they will all return negative. He shows no signs of sexual history or abuse.” 

“Hmm, we’ll see about that. Send me the results as soon as they're done.” Dabi picked the boy up and began walking towards the door. 

“You should really take care of him better. He’ll get sick at this rate.”  The doctor said in a knowing tone in his voice.

“He’ll be fine,” Dabi responded dismissively. 

The door swung shut. The only sounds in the halls were Dabi’s heavy footfalls and Shouto’s sniffling. He didn’t like the way relief flooded his body when Dabi came back. He was the one who left him there in the first place, but he couldn't help but feel safe in the man's arms. 

Everything around him is unknown; he doesn’t know what is happening or what's going to happen in the future, but at least he knows Dabi. He’s the only familiar thing in this place, and that brings him a tiny bit of comfort, though it probably shouldn’t. There is just something about him that is so nostalgic. He’s starting to think he may have known him from before he was a host. But from where?

He can’t remember.

They arrive back at his cell; his ankle is cuffed, and Dabi pricks him again with a needle. He hears the door close and assumes the man left. After about twenty minutes the relaxer wore off; he stretched his aching limbs and reached up to take off the blindfold. He was startled when he noticed Dabi sitting at the foot of his bed. 

“Do you know my name?”

Shouto hesitated. The last time he failed to answer correctly, he was beaten and had his clothes taken away, but silence would only anger the man more. He lowered his eyes and braced himself before replying, “No.”

Surprisingly he wasn’t punished, at least physically, this time. The man just threw a water bottle onto his lap and left, stating. “That's all you're getting today then.” 

He chugged half the water immediately and decided to save the rest for later. His stomach grumbled, aching for food. He hadn’t eaten since the day before he was kidnapped; the day of, he had skipped breakfast, assuming he would fill up with snacks at Mina’s birthday party.

He was starting to feel lightheaded; every time he stood up, black spots would cloud his vision. The water in his belly emphasized just how empty it was. With nothing to do and no viable plans of escape, he decided to go to sleep. If only to take away the hunger pain. Luckily he was able to keep the gown; it didn’t cover much, but it was better than nothing. At least it gave him another layer to protect him from the bitter cold that haunted the cell.

The lights are off when he awakes. He didn't know how much time had passed; it was impossible to tell without windows. He woke up with a splitting headache and a hot, feverish body. Everything hurt, his nose was runny, his throat was sore, and he could hear an uncomfortable rattling in his lungs when he breathed. Tears spilled down his cheeks as he sobbed alone in the darkness.

He doesn’t know how long he spends like that, but eventually the light flickers on, and Dabi comes back. He looks down at him in concern? That's weird; maybe his fever is making him see things. The man placed the back of his hand on his forehead. 

“Shit.” He cursed quickly, uncuffing the boy's foot and sitting him up. “Come on, Shou, we’re going back to the doctor, okay?”

“No!” The boy shouted. The only word he heard in his feverish state was doctor, and he refused to go back there.

“The Doc’s not that bad. He’ll help you feel better. Come on.” Dabi picked the crying boy up bridal style.

Shouto struggled against the man as if he was being sent off to his death. Kicking and bucking in his hold, all while tears blurred his vision and sobs left his throat. “Please no!” 

“Shouto! Calm down-” The boy was making his fever worse, getting so worked up. He needed to calm down.

The loud yelling. Turquoise blue eyes. It was all so similar. His fever-riddled mind couldn’t tell the difference.

“Father, no! Please don’t make me go!” 

“What did you say?” 

“Father?” He cracked his bleary eyes open, and oh. He had forgotten where he was. He’s not home with Father or back at the host club. He’s with Dabi, and boy, does he look terrifying.

“No. You’re wrong. You're still fucking wrong.” 

“Look at me, Shouto.” Dabi grabbed the boy's jaw forcefully, moving his gaze upwards, gripping the boy’s face so hard his knuckles turned white. He ignored the boy's crying, shouting. “Fucking look at me! Think, Shouto, who do I remind you of? Who do I look like? Who am I?”

Shouto paused his struggles, opening his eyes and looking directly at the man. Once he looked past the piercings, tattoos, and burns. He saw his mother's delicate face shape and slender figure. He saw his father’s vibrant turquoise eyes and the volatile anger that came with them. He saw Natsuo’s long white lashes and Fuyumi’s eye shape and smile. He saw his family.

He saw.

“Touya-nii?” 

“Finally! I know it’s been a while, but I had hoped you wouldn’t have forgotten your dear older brother so easily.” A teasing smile crossed the man’s face, so similar to Natsuo it hurt.

For a moment he just stared in shock. It couldn’t be. There's no way his deceased older brother was alive. All this time he spent blaming himself for his death just for him to be here in the flesh. Just for him to kidnap him and treat him the same as their father.

Why? Just…why? How could he do this?

Then what the man said caught up to his mind. He scrambled to explain himself through stuttered sobs.

“I didn’t! I w-wouldn’t! I-I saw you burn, the house i-it collapsed…Father left you behind…Y-you died. It was m-my fault…father didn’t s-save you because of m-me. B-but how? H-how are you alive?” 

Touya wiped away the tears from the boy's eyes. Looking down in satisfaction at the mess he had created. “Shh-shh, it's okay, baby. None of that matters right now. All that matters is getting you healthy again. We can talk about all that other stuff later.” 

“No doctor?” The boy whimpered. Looking up at his brother? with pleading eyes. He was so tired, everything hurt, and he just wanted to go to sleep. His body felt like it was on fire, and his head felt like it was stuffed with fluff. Everything was hazy and blurry; he felt like he was on the verge of fainting.

“No Shouto, no doctor.” He leaned his head down, placing a kiss on the boy’s forehead. “Shit, I need to get you in the bath quick; you're burning up.” 

His brother carried him through the halls, not bothering with the blindfold. From what he can tell from the long hallways and tall ceilings, they were in a wealthy estate similar to the one they grew up in. The crown molding, expensive wallpaper, and art hanging from the walls were dead giveaways to the wealth and power that resided in these halls. Whatever his brother’s been up to these past years, he’s clearly been successful at it.

They stopped at a large wooden door. They entered a large, luxurious bedroom. His brother left him resting on the king-sized bed in the center of the room while he entered another room. He heard the sound of running water as he laid there, teary eyes squeezed shut in pain. 

After a couple of minutes, Touya came back. He stripped him of the medical gown he was wearing and carried him off to the bathroom. The boy gasped, eyes snapping open as his legs were dipped into the freezing cold bath. He whined, tightening his grasp around Touya’s neck, not wanting to let go and be fully submerged in the icy water.

“Let go, Shou. It’s for your own good.” The boy refused, squeezing his eyes shut and holding on tighter. “Come on now. You don't want to be punished this early, do you?”

The thought of being hit in his current state was enough to have him quickly releasing his hold. He didn’t want to risk the man getting angry and beating him again, especially not when he felt so weak. He shivered as he slipped the rest of the way down into the bath. The tub was huge; the water was chest level.

His body shook as his brother cupped his hands in the water and brought it up to his head, wetting his hair and face. He let him soak in the frigid water until it was lukewarm, then checked his temperature and drained the bath, refilling it with new cold water. He repeated the process five times until the boy's high fever began to lower. Once his temperature was back to being at a safe level, the man began to clean the sweat and grime that had accumulated on the boy’s body.

Shouto braced himself when he saw his brother grab a pink bottle and squeeze some shampoo into his hand. He shut his eyes hard, expecting the rough hair pulling and harsh scrubbing to start, but it never did. His brother gently ran his fingers through his hair, massaging the shampoo in, and gently raking his fingers against his scalp. His head was tilted back as Touya poured water through his hair, rinsing it free of soap suds.

The gentle scent of strawberry wafted through the room. His brother’s eyes were soft as he took care of him, nothing like he was before. It was hard to believe that this Touya and Dabi were the same person.

Touya lifted him to stand on his knees and then began to wash his skin. He moved the loofah in slow circles, softly washing away the sticky sweat that had left an uncomfortable itch beneath his clothes all night. Then rinsed away the soap before draining the bath and taking him out. 

His brother dried him off with a fluffy white towel, tenderly dabbing away all the water from his skin and hair. He wrapped him up in a new dry towel and picked him up, bringing him back to the bedroom. He lays him down on the bed and disappears into another room, presumably a closet. 

Shouto’s head feels a bit better; it still hurts, but at least he doesn’t feel as unbearably hot anymore, though now he’s freezing. He curls up using the towel as a blanket while he waits for his brother to come back. The thought of escape briefly crosses his mind. He was unchained and unsupervised; he could try if he wanted to…but he doesn’t know anymore. Everything was so confusing, and he still felt so sick. He doubts he’d even get very far, and it would only anger his brother, who for once seemed to be in a good mood. He debated with himself for a while before deciding to save those thoughts for another day. He'll definitely escape…eventually…just not today.

Touya came back with a stack of clothing in his hands. He lifted the towel off of him and pulled his legs straight, moving the boy to lay on his back. He moved each of the boy's feet into the leg hole of the boxer briefs, lifting them up his legs and lightly slapping the boy's thigh and telling him, “Up,” when he reached his upper thighs. Shouto whined; he could dress himself, but his brother wouldn’t listen.

The man had just scoffed, “I know that, but why would you when I’m here? Now lift your hips. I won’t ask again.” a bit of irritation leaking into his voice. The boy was quick to obey in fear of being punished. He lifted his hips and his legs, sat up, and raised his arms, doing whatever the man ordered of him. When Touya was finished, Shouto was left in a warm set of pajamas. A baby blue hoodie with matching sweatpants and white fluffy socks. 

Touya moved him to lay beneath the covers, resting his head on the soft, silky pillows. He rummaged through the nightstand beside him, pulling two bottles. He opened the first one and offered him a pill. Well, more like ordered, he put it up to his lips and grunted, "Open,” like it wasn't even an option to say no. 

“Don’t swallow it yet.” 

Shouto held the pill on his tongue; he had assumed the man was going to give him water to wash it down, but he just opened the second bottle. He poured red viscous liquid into the clear cap and held it up to his mouth, waiting for him to open it. The boy could smell the unappetizing bitter scent of cherry cough medicine, though he ignored it dutifully, opening his mouth and allowing the man to pour it in.

“Swallow”

Shouto obeyed the order, choking down the thick mix of medicine. Grimacing at the awful artificial cherry and medicinal taste stuck on his tongue. While his brother chuckled, ruffling his hair and calling him a ‘good boy’ as if it were a compliment.

“Good little boys who listen to their big brothers deserve rewards, don’t they, Shouto?” Touya purred, teasingly waving a water bottle he seemingly pulled out of nowhere in the boys’ face.

“Yes, please.” Shouto doesn’t care anymore; he just wants the gross taste out and to go to sleep.

He allows his brother to tilt his chin up and feed him sips of water all while cooing and saying, “See, baby, life could be good here. All you have to do is behave. Just like this.” 

The boy didn’t know how to respond to that, so he simply gulped down another mouthful of water and ignored it, drinking until the bottle was empty. After he was done, his brother tucked him under the covers and finally allowed him to go to rest. 

He wakes up some time later to his brother lying next to him absentmindedly petting his hair while scrolling on his phone. 

“How are you feeling, baby?”

“Better,” He groaned, yawning and stretching out his limbs. His stomach lets out a loud grumble. He is starving. He hadn’t eaten in days; his stomach felt like it was eating him alive.

There's this mocking smile on his Touya's face when he asks. “Hungry?” As if he didn’t know the answer to his own question. As if he weren't the reason Shouto was starving.

Shouto takes a breath, quelling his rising anger, and looks up at his brother with doe eyes and answers pitifully, “Yes. Can I please have something to eat?” 

“Of course all you had to do was ask.”

Yeah right, when could he have asked when all the man did was rough him up since he got here. He only started acting nice today, and Shouto can’t even figure out why. It was bizarre.

A couple of minutes later, there's a knock at the door. His brother goes to answer and comes back with a tray of food. Shouto sits up expecting his brother to put the tray on his lap, but of course he doesn’t do that. Instead he takes a seat beside the boy and begins to blow on a spoonful of soup. He brings it up to Shouto's mouth with an expectant look on his face.

Shouto doesn’t hesitate, opening his mouth and accepting the food. It was just plain chicken rice porridge, but it tasted so delicious to the starving boy. He swallowed it quickly and opened his mouth for more.

Touya snickered as he watched the boy. His little brother looked so pathetic, like a baby bird waiting to be fed by its mother. It was adorable.

Shouto’s face flushed in embarrassment, the irritation from earlier rising once more. He forced himself to calm down. He can’t risk setting the man off and having his food taken away.

He allows him to continue feeding him, giving him occasional sips of tea, until all the soup is gone. The only thing left on the tray is a small cup of diced fruit jelly. Shouto grabs it without thinking, taking the small plastic spoon off the top and going to peel it open when his brother growls.

“Did I say you could do that?”

“N-no, I’m sorry.” 

“Put it back and give me your hand.”

Shouto followed the command, putting the jelly back onto the tray and putting his trembling hand into his brother’s. Touya struck his hand five times in quick succession, slapping the skin hard until it was pink.

“Bad boys who don’t listen don’t deserve dessert,” he said sternly. 

Shouto doesn’t know why something so simple, a childish punishment really, was his last straw, but it was. All his emotions just came crashing down at once. Everything he had to endure because of him floated to the forefront of his mind. The man invading his workplace. The stalking. The harassment. Dabi revealing himself as Touya. His deceased brother coming back to life and kidnapping him. The beatings. The doctor. Everything just accumulated and came out in the form of heart-wrenching sobs. Sounds he didn’t even know he could make were slipping from his mouth, expressing his despair to anyone that could hear them.

“Oh baby, are you seriously that upset over a little thing like this? You really ar-”

He couldn’t handle the patronizing cooing anymore. He threw aside his better judgment and screamed.

“S-shut up! Just shut up! What is wrong with you! Why can't you just leave me alone! Why are you even doing this!? What did I ever do to you-” A hard strike to his cheek sends him falling back onto the mattress. He tries to throw a punch of his own, but the man caught his arms, pinning them to the bed. 

“Don’t sit there and act so fucking innocent! You took everything from me! I should have been the Todoroki heir! I should have been his father’s favorite! Instead, it was you, and all you did was throw it away like it was nothing. An ungrateful little brat like you should have never even been born! Your whole existence is proof that I was never enough for Father!” 

“I never asked to be born! I didn't want to be his heir! I didn't want any of this!” Tears flowed freely from the boy’s eyes, his head was pulsing in pain, and all he could think was why? Why is he always blamed for actions he had no part in? It seems in every universe Shouto is the catalyst to his family's suffering.

“Oh please, because the life of a prissy little masterpiece is just sooo hard. You threw it all away to be a cheap whore at some host club! I wonder how Father would feel knowing just how pathetic his golden child really is.” The mocking tone and smug look on his face were enough to send the boy's blood boiling.

“If you hate me so much, why bother bringing me here? Why spend all this effort toying with me if you despise my existence so much! Why not just take advantage of my disappearance and go back to Father? Tell him you're alive and take my spot! Why are you bothering with me at all!” 

A long pause. His brother stared down at him silently with an unreadable look. 

“Answer me! Why am I here, Dabi!” 

“It’s too late for any of that. I'm going to right our father’s wrongs and make you what you should've been all this time.” His brother's eyes darkened; for a moment, Shouto really thought he would finish what he started all those years ago.

“Are you going to kill me? 

“No…no..you’ll see.” 

The answer did nothing to calm the boy.

===

Dabi may not have been the heir to the Todoroki conglomerate, but the second in command to a massive criminal organization with ties in the police force, politics, and million-dollar corporations is not so bad. Though his journey up the chain had been a difficult one. 

After his failed murder attempt in which he barely fled with his life. He was found unconscious on the forest floor miles from his home by a pair of hikers. He was rushed to the hospital, where he stayed in a coma for a year. The burns left him unable to be identified, with no ID or missing persons report; he was treated as a Jane Doe. The doctors had removed all the burnt flesh, replacing it with skin grafts that, despite healing correctly and closing up any open wounds, left behind a marred, scaly texture to his skin.

After he woke up, he was subjected to a year of both physical and speech therapy to heal the damage not only externally but also internally. Over a year in a hospital bed had left his body and stamina extremely weak. Thankfully the nurses watching over him in his comatose state were very attentive, and none of his muscles had atrophied. But his lungs had been damaged from the smoke inhalation along with his vocal cords. 

He had to relearn how to talk with his new voice and walk more than a couple of steps without being winded. It was a long process during which he faked amnesia. When he had first awoken, he had been unable to speak, therefore unable to answer any of the doctors pressing questions. Once he moved forward in his physical therapy and was able to speak again, he decided against telling them his true identity. If his father hadn’t found him yet, then surely it was for good reason he had assumed.

Once he had regained most of his strength and mobility, he ran away. He had overheard the head nurse in charge of him mention foster care and their plans for his future and wanted no part in it. He had snuck out in nothing but the hospital gown he was given. 

He had tried to go back to the only home he's ever known but found only ruins in its place. He walked and walked until he found a public library. He went in ignoring the wary and horrified looks. He had honestly been confused; ever since he left the hospital, people on the street would avoid him like the plague, their eyes almost bulging out of their skulls as they stared at him. He knows the thin gown he was wearing was a bit bizarre outside of a medical setting, but it can’t be that bad, right? 

He took a seat in the computer section and began his search for his father, only to be left gutted at what he found. In a recent interview, his father had mentioned how he had three children, two boys and a girl. The interviewer joked, “Are you and the missus ever going to make things equal with a fourth?” His father had replied, “No, I am content with my children as they are.”

His existence had been erased. 

All the grace he had given his father crumbled away as he faced reality.

During his recovery he had deluded himself into thinking that his father had not saved him because he trusted he could get out of the burning house on his own. That he knew in his heart, he was better than Shouto and didn’t need someone to rescue him. But no, he left him for dead on purpose. He was comfortable with him burning. He was content with his death.

The hospital he had been staying at was only thirty minutes from their home and the closest one in the area. If anyone had bothered to look, they would have found him immediately, but no one ever did.

He ran to the restroom feeling nauseous. He slammed the door open to an empty stall and proceeded to empty his stomach. There wasn’t much to begin with, only some soup and water he had been given in the homeless shelter he briefly stayed in. His hands gripped the sides of the toilet as bile burned his throat on its way out. He slumped over when he was finished and began to cry. Sobbing quietly with his fist in his mouth to muffle the sound.

When he got up, what felt like hours later, he felt empty, like there was no place for him in this world. He robotically made his way to the sink, washing his hands and rinsing his mouth. His eyes caught his reflection in the mirror, and his heart stopped. He looked like a monster. Red swaths of textured burns covered his body. The bottom of his face and neck were marred. The stress from his home life had been giving him white hairs even before the fire, but now his whole head was white, not a strand of red left. All of this combined with his voice, it was no wonder everyone was staring at him. The hospital never allowed him to look in the mirror; they believed it would send him into a state of shock. 

They were right. 

When he looked at his reflection, all he saw was a stranger. He thought to himself, ‘That couldn't possibly be me. That can’t be Touya Todoroki, the firstborn son and rightful heir to Endeavor Industries… No..Touya died in the fire.’

He was now something entirely new.

He was homeless for a long time, spending his days doing whatever was necessary to earn money. He didn’t like to think about all the time he spent in dark alleys on his knees or pressed up against walls. When he was sixteen, he was kidnapped by one of his regulars, a drug dealer who took alternative forms of payment for the pills Touya couldn't afford that he needed to soothe the ache in his skin from the fresh scars. He didn’t notice the signs of obsession forming in his dealer’s eyes before it was too late. He was imprisoned and used as the sick man’s *** toy for months. It wasn't until members of a gang the man owed money to showed up and freed him. They had murdered the man and each of his grunts in cold blood. The only reason he had survived was because one of the killers realized he wasn’t there by choice. He took mercy on him and offered him an ultimatum. 

Leave with them or die here alone. 

He joined the gang All for One and began work as a grunt in one of Japan's largest crime syndicates. Since he was so young and inexperienced, he spent a lot of time training his body, learning to use weapons, and doing anything to be useful. He didn’t want to disappear like the others who tried to run. For the first two years, he was essentially an illegal errand boy, lookout, getaway driver, or really anything they asked of him. He spent any free time he had honing his skills and getting stronger. 

Once he showed them how capable he was, he was moved up. He started to be put on larger missions, and the better he did, the bigger a name he made for himself. Eventually he found himself stationed as Tomura Shigaraki’s bodyguard. It was during this time that the other man took notice of his abilities. He took notice of the success rate of missions he went on, the clever strategies he would employ, and the ease with which he used weapons. 

He was quite skilled with a gun; he had a deadly accurate aim and sharp intuition on when to use it. Of course he was still quite partial to arson, though flamethrowers were too bulky for most jobs, but bombs and other explosives weren’t. That’s not to say he wasn’t good at the subtler modes of fighting; he excelled at hand-to-hand as well as knife and stealth training. If not for his distinct scarred skin, he would've been an excellent spy.

Before he knew it, the successor of the All for One mafia began to include him in confidential strategy meetings along with asking directly for his input on new recruits and his opinions on his plans. He even met all of his most trusted confidants. He was doing all the work of a higher-up, but he was still being kept at a distance for some reason. It wasn't until he went on a mission with them all that he found out why. It had been a test, though he hadn’t known at the time.

They were ‘meeting’ with a rival gang who wanted to join forces. Dabi was going to act as a bodyguard for Shigaraki. The first half of the meeting had gone well, then a fight had broken out. A sniper hidden somewhere in the room had taken out the entirety of their associates in the blink of an eye. Touya moved to stand in front of Tomura, reaching for his gun, but it was one against ten. Ten guns pointed at him as the opposing leader barked at him to keep his hands where he could see them.

“If you leave him behind, we’ll let you walk out of here alive.” The man offered, gesturing to Shigaraki.

Dabi had done the only thing he could. He pushed Shigaraki to the ground, screaming at him to run as he fired as many rounds as he could before he was knocked down by the rain of bullets hitting his body. He had laid there in pain waiting to die, but after a minute he realized he wasn’t bleeding. He sat up confused, groaning in pain, and saw the rest of the League sitting there with Shigaraki, no sign of the 'rival gang' anywhere, as if nothing had happened. 

Turns out they had been firing rubber bullets. It had been a test to see where his loyalties lay. Since he was a part of the gang by force, taken as compensation for his dealer's mistakes. They wanted to see if he’d take the opportunity to run or protect the boss if given the chance. He had passed.

After that he was the boss's second in command. He took on the identity Dabi and tattooed over the scars of his past. He left his old life in the past, never looking back. At least he thought he did; it wasn’t until rumors of Shouto’s disappearance began to circulate the underworld. At first he had thought ‘good riddance’ and left it at that, thinking nothing more of it.

It wasn’t long until he found out the brat ran away on purpose. The ungrateful little shit took Dabi’s birthright and spat it out right in his face. He was going to find him and make him regret ever being born.

He used every contact he had and set off his search for Shouto. He was unsuccessful. For an entire year, the boy managed to evade him. It wasn’t until he was on a mission to infiltrate a club rumored to be owned by their rival gang One for All that he found him. 

It had been a complete accident; he was flipping through the options on the host menu while booking his ‘date’. He was going to pick one randomly just to get it over with when his brother’s picture caught his eye. He stared at it in disbelief. Shouto’s hair was dyed black and his grey eye was covered, but he couldn’t fool him; that was his brother through and through.

Rage like he’d never felt before filled his veins, infecting every part of his being. 

How dare he? 

How fucking dare he!

He had the life Touya dreamed of, and he threw it away willingly to sell himself off like a whore. Something Touya was forced to do to survive.

Fine!

If Shouto wants to know what life is like outside their father’s protection so badly. He’ll show him exactly what happens when you leave the nest.

He’ll discard him and make him feel worthless as he did when Enji left him to die in that burning building. 

Then he’ll remake him into something new just as he had become.

He’ll make him into something useless. Something that holds no purpose other than to please. 

The dumb, adoring little brother he should have been. 

The kind of brother who would've looked up to him with stars in his eyes instead of looking down upon him. 

It was something he realized during the fire. He liked seeing his little brother weak and reaching out for him. He liked seeing him broken and screaming out for help.

It felt right.

He would make it that way again.

Even if he had to break Shouto over and over again to make it happen.

===

Figuring out how to survive living with his brother was a nightmare. 

The first thing he learned was that Touya is very mentally unstable. The smallest things can set him off and end in punishment for Shouto. It was terrifying and left him trembling each time it happened. The man could change at the drop of a hat. Suddenly he’ll be aggressive, verbally tearing him apart or lashing out physically, and he’ll have no idea why, or he’ll be so sweet it’ll give him whiplash.

He was given a new room next to his brother's connected by a door. It was a medium-sized bedroom lacking any windows but filled to the brim with soft pastel colors and cute childish items. The walls were a pale eggshell blue plastered with decals of soft clouds and pale yellow stars. He had shelves lined with children's storybooks and soft plush animals and toys littering almost every surface. His bed, if you can even call it that, was a mix of a baby's crib and a dog's kennel. There were wooden bars surrounding the entire bed, and it opened and locked on the top. Though as restricting as it was, it was very comfortable; the mattress and pillows were plush, and the blankets were so very soft.

He was given an extensive new wardrobe that rivaled the one he had back at the club. Inside were all sorts of clothes, both female and male, some that looked more like costumes than outfits. His brother liked to use him as his own personal dress-up doll and loved to humiliate him. If he dressed him in his kitty onesie, he was expected to 'play pretend' and act like his personal pet cat. If he tried to refuse his 'games,' he would be punished. 

His brother expected absolute obedience; anything else was unacceptable. It was something he was forced to learn very early on.

“You will never be your own person.”

“You're my piece to use. Mine to own. Mine to have.”

“If I say walk. You walk. If I say jump. You jump. You listen to me no matter what!”

“No one will ever love you if you can’t even follow such simple directions, Shouto.”

Eventually, Shouto noticed the pattern and learned. Touya only likes him when he’s acting weak and dumb. When he feels like he’s in his proper place, beneath him. He believes as the last-born son he should have been the one deemed useless and pushed aside by Enji.

The thing about his brother is that he hates Shouto for who he truly is. He hates that he is naturally smart, that he can pick up new skills as quickly as he starts them, and hates that he was their father’s favorite. He says he loves him, and maybe he does in his own weird way, but it's only when he's acting “correctly” that he gets to feel that love. 

There’s always this unhinged glint in his eyes wherever he slips up. He’ll be all too happy to throw him in isolation, stripping away all his nice things and spanking him until he conforms. Sometimes it feels as if he’s baiting him to misbehave just so he can punish him.

He had been dozing off during his ‘school time’–A time where Touya pretends to be his teacher and punishes him for every right answer.—He hadn’t slept much the night before and was struggling to stay in character. Touya had asked him a question, and he answered instantly without thinking.

“What is 8 x 12?”

“96.”

Dabi slapped him across the face. Just because an answer is correct doesn’t mean it’s right with his brother. He’s learned that the hard way.

“What’s 8 x 12?”

“I-i don't know n-nii-chan!” He cried out despite knowing the right answer. 

“That's right, baby, you don’t know. That kind of work is too hard for a little boy like you to understand.”

The worst day of his life takes place a few months into his forced stay.

The day he learned he could never escape. 

Shouto’s natural instinct had always been to fawn. He's never been much of a fighter. It's always been easier for him to become what his abuser wants until he can safely get away. So when his door was accidentally left unlocked by a servant at feeding time, he took the chance to escape. His brother had been busy working and hadn’t visited him all day. He thought it would be safe to leave.

He made his way down the long, winding hall searching for a staircase to make his way to the ground floor. He looked out one of the windows for the first time and was horrified at what he saw. Miles and miles of uninterrupted treeline; there was no sight of civilization aside from a long dirt road. He put it out of his mind and kept going. He was going to try to escape no matter what!

Eventually he ran into a flustered young man turning a hall; he was dressed in black tactical gear and had a gun holstered to his belt. The man’s eyes had widened almost comically at the sight of him. 

Shouto didn’t hesitate; he ran in the opposite direction as fast as he could, ignoring the guards' terrified pleas.

“W-wait please, you don’t understand! He’ll kill me if he finds out!”

Shouto ran faster, finding a staircase and jumping down three steps at a time. 

He didn’t listen. He should have listened. It was all his fault.

He made it to the next floor and made his way through identical-looking halls as multiple sets of footsteps pounded behind him. He only turned to look behind him for one second when he felt his body slam into someone.

“Shouto?”

The blood drained from the boy’s face as he looked up to see his brother staring down at him incredulously before anger flooded his face. "What the fuck are you doing down here?"

“Where is his assigned guard?” Dabi barked at the group of guards standing a foot away from them, staring anxiously.

A young man shakily stepped forward. 

“Look at him, Shouto. Look at what happens when you disobey me.” His brother grabbed his jaw forcefully, moving his head to stare forward.

It happened in slow motion. Shouto watched in horror as Dabi drew his gun and fired five shots. Four in the man's chest and abdomen and one in his neck. The guard fell to the floor, lying in a puddle of his own blood; his throat made an odd gurgling sound like his lungs were expelling the last of his breath, then silence.

He was dead.

Someone died because of him.

There was a high-pitched ringing in his ears. He thinks Dabi was saying something else, but he couldn’t hear him over the ringing and the burning in his lungs as he hyperventilated. He vaguely remembered being thrown back in his cell, but it was honestly all a blur. 

The subsequent punishment for escape paled in comparison to the realization that Touya has killed before. He did it with the practiced ease of an experienced killer. 

Just what did he do for work? What really happened to him in those years he disappeared?

It was all he could think about in his confinement.

He could hardly sleep. All he could see was the man's dead body lying there whenever he closed his eyes. It was terrifying. The uncertainty was killing him. Touya already tried to kill Shouto once; who's to say he won’t try again? If he steps one toe out of line, will he be next?

His head felt like it was filled with static. Something was changing, and he knew nothing would ever be the same again.

1 year later 

In an attempt to protect itself, the boy’s mind began to change his perception of reality. As his living conditions worsened, Shouto’s mind began to degrade. He unconsciously began to separate his brother into two separate entities as a coping mechanism to help deal with the stress and trauma in his life. 

There was the mean stranger from the club, Dabi, who comes to punish him and his big brother Touya, who loves him and saves him from Dabi. So long as he behaves, he doesn’t have to see Dabi anymore.

An unexpected result from the conditioning, but Touya can’t say he doesn’t like it. It was euphoric to see his little brother come crying to him, telling him “Dabi” was being mean and he needed Touya-nii to make it better. To have him cuddling up to him without care or begging for his affection like it was something sacred. It was like staring into a mirror of his past, though unlike Enji, he gave his baby brother all of his attention. 

It felt like a part of himself that had been aching since childhood could finally rest.

As he stared down at his little brother, playing with a puzzle meant for young children, he finally acknowledged it.

“I love you, Shouto.” 

His baby brother looked up, giving him a smile so pure and undeserving of someone like him, and replied, “I love you too, Touya-nii!” 

It felt right.

Meant to be Yours

By:fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

He did it. He got away, but at what cost Why is it so difficult to be away from his kidnappers? Can he even call them that anymore? Katsuki thought life would be better once he escaped the League. But why is everything so different from what he remembered? Has his life always been this bad? Why can’t he stop wishing for the home he left behind?

Characters: Bakugo Katsuki, Tomura Shigaraki/Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Spinner | Suuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri, Magne | Kenji Hikiishi, Mr.Compress | Sako Atsuhiro, Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara, Hawks | Keigo Takami, Eraserhead | Aizawa Shouta, All Might | Yagi Toshiniri, Nezu, Class 1-A.

Tags: Stalking, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere,Emotional Manipulation, Yandere Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Yandere Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Parental Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Parental Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, parental yandere, Stockholm Syndrome, Claiming Bites, Non-Traditional Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Subtle EraserMight, Morally Grey Nezu (My Hero Academia), Corrupt Hero Public Safety Commission.

Start/Previous/Next

“Daddy, let go! I want to go play with Himiko!” Bakugo whined, trapped in between his parents in their nest. Dabi was lazily playing with his hair while Shigaraki had a firm grip around his waist. 

Shigaraki squinted down at the pup locked in his arms. “Do you think you deserve to leave the nest today?” 

The boy puffs out his cheeks, huffing, “Yes! I’ve been very good; I've been listening to you and Papa, and I haven’t been naughty lately.” He could feel Himiko across the pack bond, urging him to come play with her, getting more impatient the longer she had to wait. 

“Hmm, so it wasn’t you that ate the snacks I had stashed in my nightstand?” Tomura chuckled when he felt the pup’s shock, then guilt buzz through the bond. 

“Okay, maybe a little naughty, but Daddy, please, I’m bored.” Bakugo would have never thought to whine like this to his biological parents, but things were different with the League. Despite being kidnapped by them, he's never felt more safe to express his desires. Whatever they may be.

“Come on, just let him go; we need to meet up with that recruit I’ve been telling you about and will be gone anyways. There’s no point in leaving him here alone.” Dabi said aloud, before whispering, “Plus a bored Katsuki is a naughty Katsuki. If we let him tire himself out playing, he'll be all sleepy and sweet by the time we get home, and we won't have to struggle putting him down for bed.” into the Alpha’s ear. 

Several beats of silence pass, then, “...Fine. I won’t punish you for stealing this time, though in the future I'd prefer if you'd ask for permission first. You know we’d give the world if you wanted it, puppy. All you have to do is be a good boy and ask.” Tomura said sternly.

“I'm sorry, Daddy. I promise I'll ask from now on…Can I go now?” Bakugo answered, not sounding all that apologetic and more impatient than anything.

An exaggerated sigh of exasperation “Yes,” Tomura responded, a deadpan expression on his face.

“Okay, bye Papa! Bye Daddy!” Katsuki kissed Dabi on the forehead and nuzzled his cheek, leaving his scent on him, attempting to leave the nest only to be caught by his scruff and turned right around. 

“And where’s my goodbye kiss?” Tomura grumbled, narrowing his eyes at the pup.

“Do you deserve a goodbye kiss?” The boy shot back cheekily. Feeling warm as his Papa snorted and looked away, snickering into his palm.

The Alpha let out a playful growl before pouncing on the pup. “You little brat! You know I was going to let you get away with it, but maybe you do need a punishment.” 

“Whatever, I can take it.” Katskui scoffed, crossing his arms and playfully glaring up at the Alpha with a petulant pout. 

Shigaraki teased, “Oh, you think you're tough? We’ll see about that.” He clawed up his hands and dug them into the unsuspecting pup's stomach, tickling him mercilessly. 

“Haha–No-ahah-wait–hehe, stop! He yelled out through his laughs, though it did nothing to slow down Shigaraki. 

“Oh? What happened to Mr. I can take it? Is this too much for you?” Tomura mocked the rapidly flushing boy, speeding up and pulling even more cute giggles out of him. 

“Papa, help!-Haha-Stop him!” Bakugo turned to Dabi pleading.

Only for the scarred man to say, “You dug your own grave, baby; now you can lay in it.” and start tickling his neck too. 

“Okay! Okay! I–haha-get–ah-it! I’m–haha-sorry! You d-deserve–hehe–k-kisses–ahaha–t-too!”

“Damn right I do. Well? I'm waiting.” The Alpha taunted, looking down at the still-giggling pup with adoring eyes. His baby, who had been pumping out nothing but contentment and happiness through the bond ever since he’s taken his claim. Who is looking up at him like Tomura himself raised the sun and moon just for him. It makes his chest so tight with an emotion he never thought someone like him could have, love. He feels so much love for this feisty little pup, it feels like his chest could burst. He sends the flood of emotions through the bond and watches as the boy's eyes glaze over and cheeks flush, purrs slipping out of him loud enough to rattle his chest. Tomura releasing his own raspy purrs when he feels the boys love flooding the bond in return.

Katsuki dropped a feather-like kiss onto the man's cheek, nuzzling his nose, leaving behind his sweet caramel scent and taking the Alpha’s scent of dust and morning dew with him. He nuzzled his Papa’s cheek one last time, relishing in the comforting smokey scent of campfire and roasted marshmallow. He almost gets lost in the haze of pheromones and emotions, content to lay in the nest soaking in his parents' love and affection. It's only when he’s tapped on the nose and Papa says, “Don’t you have somewhere to be?” that he remembers what he was supposed to be doing.

He slowly makes his way to the edge of the nest, looking back at his parents for their approval before he finally makes his way out. He gets their permission in the form of an affirming chuff and a, “Alright baby, have fun; we'll see you later.” 

As he makes his way down the halls towards Toga’s room. He can’t help but think about how crazy his life used to be. He used to spend his days so angry and repressed, always focused on the next violent action that could help take his mind off the pain. Training his quirk until sundown and studying late into the night, often forgetting to eat and sleep, all to become the world's next greatest hero. Now all he does is laze around like a spoiled pet, getting steady affection from everyone around him and being loved. He hardly needs an escort anymore and is free to roam around as he pleases so long as he gets permission first. He's even going back to school! Online, of course, but he finds it so much easier to focus on his studies when he doesn’t have to worry about keeping his classification hidden. He hasn't mentioned hero studies to his parents, and he probably won't. He doesn't want to poke that bear when things are so good right now. 

Aside from schoolwork, he keeps busy by trying to play video games with Daddy and Spinner. Key word: trying, because Tomura wipes the floor with them every time. He’s not even trying half the time! And he doesn't even have the decency to be smug about it, only ever feeling amused by Katsuki’s pouting or endeared by his competitiveness. 

He plays daily with Himiko and Jin. She’s always excited to show him a new gift she brought home for him, usually a toy they can play with together or a snack they can share. Jin has forgiven him for his past misdeed and gone back to being his same old self. Though he does scruff him preemptively if he knows they will be alone together, which Katsuki can't blame him for.

He has access to the kitchen now and can cook and practice baking with Papa and Kurogiri. He can cook for his family again, and this time it doesn’t feel so degrading like it did in his old life. Now it feels like an act of love to present a new recipe he helped cook to the pack. It never fails to make him feel warm when he sees his family enjoying his food. 

He still gets teased by Atsuhiro and spoiled by Magne. Though less than before since he told his daddy to make them stop doing it so much. He doesn’t know what Tomura did, but they toned it down immediately after. Now Magne does things like watch movies and do makeovers with him instead, which he likes better than being dazed and stuck in her nest. Sako is still insufferable but in a more bearable way. He helps him with his studies and dutifully tutors him on anything he is stuck on and spoils him with gifts he ‘finds’ on missions. 

The only thing he really missed from his old life was his training regime. He missed feeling the soreness in his muscles after a good workout and being able to get out all his caged-up energy through training. He tried to ask his parents to let him start training with them exactly one time. His Papa had frozen up with such a horrified expression on his face when he mentioned being trained by them. Then his scent had gone so thick with anguish it had sent them both reeling into a drop so bad it took them three days to come out of it. When he finally came to, Daddy had forbidden him from doing any type of physical training or mentioning it again in front of Papa. He had accepted the consequence, immediately feeling bad for upsetting Dabi, though he didn’t understand why the question had upset him so much. 

He’s pulled from his thoughts when he reaches Himiko’s room, knocking and waiting for the girl to answer. The door slams open, and he is quickly pulled into the room. He spends the rest of the evening with her and falls asleep in her room; he only notices his parents have arrived home when he is pulled from the cuddle pile and carried out of the room by his Daddy. He’s brought back to their nest and into his Papa’s waiting arms. He falls back to sleep instantly with his parents' comforting scents surrounding him.

===

He was woken up in the early morning by the tightening in his bladder. He tried his best to wiggle his way out of his parents arms without waking them, but unfortunately his daddy is a very light sleeper.

“What do you need?” Shigaraki murmured sleepily, tightening his arms around the boy's waist.

“Bathroom,” Kasuki whined, squirming uncomfortably. 

“Hurry back,” he said, nuzzling the back of his head one last time before loosening his grip and allowing the boy out. 

He hurried out of the darkened hall into the bathroom. He finished up quickly but felt thirsty. He was making his way to the kitchen to grab a glass of milk when he heard a sound. It was a strange sound like a bird ruffling its feathers. The living room was too dark to locate the noise, so he turned to find the light switch when he was suddenly grabbed from behind and hoisted onto someone's shoulder. 

At first he thought it was a prank; maybe one of his packmates was playing a joke on him, but when he felt into the bond, everyone was asleep; only his Daddy was half-awake waiting for him to come back. He went to scream, but something soft dug its way into his mouth, gagging him. Instead he sent his panic and fear through the bond, alerting the rest of the pack of the danger and begging them to come save him. He didn’t want to be kidnapped again, especially not by an unknown intruder who may have a vendetta against the League.

The person made their way to the cracked third-story window and jumped out; just then they heard the loudest, most aggressive snarl Katsuki’s ever heard in his life. Daddy was awake, and he was angry. No, anger wasn’t enough to describe it; it felt like a raging pool of fire was racing through the bond, overpowering everyone. Only rivaled by his Papa, who felt so terrified, then so overwhelmingly sad, mourning the loss of their pup. Katsuki’s cries couldn’t reach them, but he hopes they can know he didn’t leave intentionally.

Katsuki squeezed his eyes shut, expecting them to plummet to their deaths, but nothing happened. The fluttering noise was back, though this time it sounded like wings flapping. He opened his eyes but could only see a blur; they were moving so fast he could hardly see the city below. He turned his head towards his kidnapper only to realize he wasn’t being kidnapped by some villain; it was the Number Three Pro-Hero and Alpha: Hawks. 

“Hawks?” Bakugo called out, confused, as Keigo landed onto the pavement.

“Sorry about the rushed escape, kiddo. They were starting to catch on to me, and this was my last chance to rescue you. I couldn’t waste time explaining myself before grabbing you; hope I didn't startle you too much!” Hawks explained, though it was far from the truth. 

Shigaraki and Dabi had tried to kill him when he met up with them earlier that day. During the fight he had smelled a sweet scent of Omega on both Alphas, different from anyone else in the League. Keigo had theorized it was from an Omega partner or member, the pair kept strictly at base. He had planted feathers on both men before making his escape.

Once night fell, he had followed the feathers and found the location of their base. He was going to kidnap recover the Omega and use them as leverage save them from the League. Though his plan fell through when he infiltrated the base and couldn’t find the origin of the scent anywhere. At least not until Bakugo Katsuki stumbled out into the hall. The Alpha pup had been drenched in the scent, so much that Keigo assumed the captured Omega must have also been kidnapped and held where the boy had been. He was going to ask the boy the location of the Omega and save them both, but the feather he planted picked up the rustling of someone waking up. He had to make the split decision to save one or none. He decided to run with the boy, grabbing him and escaping through the window. Thankful he ran when he did because soon after he heard a feral snarl so dangerous it made even his Alpha want to cower. 

“You actually came to save me? But why? It's been so long." It’s been months; everyone had given up and deemed him a lost cause after the first couple months in captivity.

“I couldn’t give up; it's not what heroes do.” The commission, on the other hand, did give up, after the one-month mark, deeming the case cold and labeling Bakugo as nonviable for heroics if ever recovered. 

“But everyone gave up... It's been three months.” A fresh wave of sadness seeped out of him, momentarily freezing him. In the chaos of the rescue he had momentarily forgotten he no longer had his scent patches; his status as an Omega was on full display. The scent of terror began to roll out of him in a thick fog. He tried his best to try to stop it, but it was too late.

“It's not that they gave up; it's—wait, why do you smell like that?” A sharp inhale from the Alpha then. “No… There's no way y-you can't be. Every report, every file, every witness stated you were an Alpha. So why? Why do you smell like an Omega, Bakugo?”

“I-i-” There's no use trying to lie to an Alpha, especially one of this caliber. It’s over; his cover has been blown, and now everyone will know he’s an Omega.

“And what is this?” A taloned hand gripped his chin, forcing his jaw up, revealing the bite his pajamas had been partially covering. “Who did you accept this from?” 

“...” He can't say it; he just can’t. If the heroes find out Shigaraki was his sire, they would never trust him again. If they knew he was compromised and belonged to a villain, they would never allow him to be a hero. 

“Answer me now, Omega!” The Alpha’s command shot through Bakugo, urging him to speak against his will. Using someone’s biology against them is a cheap trick for a hero, but Bakugo can’t put it against Hawks when he did the same to Jin. The sharp scent of pine and cedarwood spread in the air, urging him to obey the Alpha.

Click! A camera flash from above breaks the Alpha’s focus and saves him from answering. Then another and another until all Katsuki could hear was Click! Click! Click! They were surrounded by a sea of flashing white lights.

Hawk’s hand shot out to his neck, covering the bite, and smiled, saying, “I’d really love to stick around and chat, but I’ve got a family to reunite! See ya around!” 

He took off into flight muttering, “Fuck Fuck FUCK!” This changes everything. What is he supposed to do with a villain-claimed Omega pup? This wasn’t something he was supposed to bring in; this isn't a rescue story that is going to sell and appeal to the masses. The commission isn't going to be happy with this.

He has no choice; he has to report to the commission first before he can bring the boy anywhere else. But what will they do to him if he does? If they see that bite, they are going to torture the Omega, exploiting his bond with the League, and use him as bait to draw them out of hiding. He doesn't want to see the boy hurt, but his hands are tied; he belongs to the HPSC the same way Bakugo belongs to the League. Maybe he can fudge the story a bit, not so much that he is directly lying but enough to save the pup from a life tied to the Commission as well as the League.

They made it to the Hero Commission’s headquarters after a few tense minutes of silence. Hawks landed onto the roof of the building, setting Bakugo down onto his feet. He pulls out a roll of bandage from his utility belt and begins to wrap it around the boy's neck. 

“Keep this wrapped around your neck; don't let anyone take it off of you.” Keigo ordered not giving the boy a chance to misbehave. “Keep your head down, be quiet, and follow me.” 

Katsuki is taken through a white, sterile building with long, winding halls. It's like a maze; they go up, right, left, and down over and over again in what seems like a random sequence. Katsuki is left confused by the time they make it to a door to an office. He has no sense of where he is; all he knows is it’s cold, unwelcoming, and he wants to go home. 

Hawks raps his knuckles on the door; they wait what seems to be an eternity before they are let in.

He’s brought into a large conference room. There was a long table in the center of the room with multiple men in suits seated around it with a woman sitting at the head of the table. Hawks said his greetings, then took him aside to sit in the corner facing the wall. He took off his soundproof headphones and placed them on Bakugo, poignantly instructing him to behave before he left to report to his superiors. 

Bakugo finds it weird that he’s being left out of the debriefing when he’s the direct victim in all of this.He knows they're talking about him. About how he was rescued, how he was Omega, not an Alpha, it shouldn't bother him, but it does. This is his story! Why is he stuck in a corner while someone else speaks for him? He tries to sit quietly, but as more time goes on, the more impatient he becomes. He knows he shouldn’t, but he subtly dislodges the headphones from one of his ears, just barely enough to filter in sound but not look off. The conversation he hears rattles him to his core.

“A strong quirk like that and an Omega?” A man let out a long whistle. “He’ll be helping make the next generation of heroes stronger than ever.” 

“Yes, perhaps in a few years we can mate him with Hawks. Hawks is a suitable Alpha and obedient to the commission. He won’t mind having to share. He understands our cause and what it means to be a hero. 

“Yes, ma’am.” Hawk's voice answered robotically. 

“Explosion and Fierce Wings will make a dangerously effective combination.”

“Do we still have Nagant’s DNA in storage?”

“I'd imagine the mixture of her Rifle and his Explosion would be quite powerful as well.”

“The possibilities are endless; the sooner we get him started, the better.”

“Quiet down!”

“Hawks, do you believe the League would risk their own safety to get him back?”

“No, I don't believe they would. He was a bargaining chip at most and a failed recruit at least. I don’t think they would waste any effort or supplies in recovering him.”

“And did anyone see you rescue him?”

“Yes ma'am, soon after I escaped the base with the target, we were ambushed by paparazzi.” 

“Damn it, Hawks! You just lost us a valuable asset.”

“We’ll have to send him back to UA. The public will start to question where he is if he is not returned to his parents after being seen with you.”

“The school can handle taking his statement along with his medical examination and reunification.”

“We’ll send someone over to edit his statement once it is complete.”

“What a shame to lose prime breeding stock like that.”

“Pretty face, light-haired, fair-skinned, and lacked any heteromorphic genes in him. He would—"

Katsuki fumbled to put the headphones back into place, feeling sick to his stomach. 

How could these people speak like this? They were speaking like quirk traffickers! Were they really not going to return him if they hadn't been photographed? Did they seriously plan to breed him like an animal against his will? Not even the League had done that! 

How are these the people that govern heroes? How could these people make the rules that shape society? When they are corrupt! It doesn’t make any sense! It’s fine; they said they’re taking him back to UA. When he gets there, he’ll report what he heard and get these fuckers fired. He flinches when he’s tapped on the shoulder. The headphones are lifted off his head, and Hawks says, “Come on, we're heading out now.”

“They don’t want my statement?” Bakugo asks, pretending not to have heard anything. Who knows what they'll do to him if they did?

“No, a detective will be meeting us at UA to take your statement there, as well as your parents. They’re calling them right now; they should be there by the time you arrive.”

“Oh,” right, his parents… He had forgotten he would have to go back to them after escaping. It's not that he’s not happy to see them; it's just…there was really nothing to miss. Their bond had died ages ago, and he had hardly even seen them before he got kidnapped; they spent most of their time out of the house working. And the little time he did spend with them was always filled with patronizing lectures and reminders to keep his unruly behavior in check and his classification hidden. He doesn’t even want to know what hate they’ll spew this time, because not only was he kidnapped, but he was claimed, and his status as an omega was exposed to both heroes and villains alike. I guess I have that to look forward to, he thinks to himself sarcastically.

He’s silently ushered out of the building and into a nondescript black car with dark-tinted windows and no license plate. It's sketchy; he doesn’t want to get in, but he sits himself next to the window, clicking his seatbelt into place, and ponders the rest of the drive.

He really made it out. It’s strange to think that for a while there he had lost any hope of ever seeing the outside world again. He thinks he should feel happy, but for some reason his eyes keep flooding with tears at the thought of never seeing the League again. He knows he should hate them; he does, but after living with them for so long, he knows he could never feel that way. They gave him something he hadn't had in a long time: a real pack. He will always remember and cherish that feeling. He just hopes whatever path they choose to go on, they’ll be okay without him. 

=== 

The car comes to a stop; someone opens his door for him, and as he steps out, three things happen in rapid succession. He hears the familiar voices of his classmates screaming his name; he is quickly pulled into the group of crying, smiling pups, then passed from one to another to be hugged and told how much they've missed him. All until someone notices the bandages and gasps that he’s hurt and he is being handed over to Aizawa. 

The scruffy omega hugs him so tightly he swears he could feel his bones creaking. His teacher croaks out a watery, “It’s good to see you, kid.”

All Might clasps a hand onto his shoulder, “Indeed, young Bakugo, we have missed your explosive presence dearly. The class wouldn't be the same without you, my boy.” 

“Alright, alright, don't get too sappy, Senseis; I'm glad to see you all too.” Katsuki smiled. 

There was a pregnant pause as his stunned classmates stared at him in disbelief. 

“Ahem–I believe it would be most imperative that we make our way inside. Our dear student is in need of medical attention and some much-needed rest.” Principal Nezu said, breaking the silence as he popped out of Aizawa’s capture weapon. 

He’s hit with an odd sort of nostalgia when he walks through the gates. Seeing the familiar faces of his teachers and classmates brought tears to his eyes. He never thought he’d see any of them again. The school gates creak to a close with a sharp thud. Something about the doors shutting just makes his walls break down and realize he’s finally back home, safe and sound with his heroes. He’s safe, and no one can take him away anymore.

He falls to his knees with a wail, breaking down into inconsolable sobs. He feels both sadness and despair at the loss of his newfound pack but also so much happiness and relief. His emotions were a twisted swirl of contradictions spilling out of him uncontrollably. He’s sad, he's angry, he's devastated, he's happy; nothing feels stable inside of him.

Bakugo could feel himself spiraling into a drop. He could faintly hear the voices of concern around him begging him to breathe. But he could hardly listen over his desperate cries for his pack. One part of him wanted so desperately to project into the bond: Why haven’t you come for me yet? Where are you? While the other knew it was stupid to even dare open the bond lest he lose himself to his conflicting desires. So he remains in a state of disarray, dropping further and further into despair. 

“H-he's an–?” Aizawa asked, shocked. 

“Omega, yes! A most intriguing turn of events, isn’t it!” Nezu answered cheerfully, though his eyes were sharp and calculating. 

“You knew? Why wasn’t I made aware of this sooner?” Shouta growled, angry at Nezu but more angry with himself. How had he not caught it before? The aggressive attitude, the lack of connections with other pups, and the ever-lacking scent. The signs were all in front of him, practically flashing red. Yet somehow had he missed them? He was a complete and utter failure of a teacher.

“I had my suspicions, though none of them could be officially confirmed without the consent of his guardians. Who would have likely never approved or confirmed any questioning. Given the lengths they went to to hide his classification. I-” 

“Who cares about that? We have to help him!” Kirishima yelled, interrupting the white-haired mammal. The Alpha pup thoroughly disapproved of his teachers wasting time speaking when they could be helping his friend. He doesn’t care if Bakugo is an Omega; he's still the manliest bro he’s ever known, and nothing can change that! 

“I'm afraid young Bakugo’s situation is more complicated than that Kirishima. He needs to be handled delicately, or he may enter a feral state and begin attacking everyone around him indiscriminately.” All Might said, releasing calming Alpha pheromones to the surrounding area to help soothe the pups. 

“Yeah, if he really is an Omega, who knows what could have happened to him in captivity? We shouldn’t risk getting in the way of people who can actually help him, bro.” Sero spoke up while Kaminari and Mina nodded along, eyeing Kirishima sympathetically.

“I agree this is a task best left up to the teachers!” Iida said, grabbing Kirishima’s arm and holding him back when it seemed he would not listen.

“I'm glad we're all on the same page. Now everyone back away. I fear he may lash out violently if he senses you all crowded around him. He is not in his right mind and won’t recognize anyone he hasn’t bonded with. We’ll need a more secure method of subduing him.” Nezu gestured towards the eighteen-plus hero. “Midnight, if you would.” 

“Of course,” The woman silently made her way to the omega pup, keeping her steps as light as possible. The pup growled, glazed eyes focusing on her as he tore a piece of her costume with a loud ripping noise. The boy snarled, sharp fangs flashing on display as he pounced at her just as a puff of purple smoke enveloped him, effectively putting his attack on hold. Katsuki let out a weak growl before falling forward and passing out in the woman's arms.

Nemuri handed off the slumped sleeping boy to All Might to be carried back to the med bay. All Might, Aizawa, and Nedzu make their way to Recovery Girl while she and the rest of the staff help usher the students back to their dorms to get ready for class. The group of pups let out loud complaints and promises to visit as soon as classes were over. 

The group quickly makes it there, leaving an unconscious Bakugo to his examination while they wait behind the curtains. After a few minutes of tense silence, Recovery Girl walks out with a grim expression on her face. 

“The good news is he shows zero signs of any physical or sexual abuse, malnutrition, or stress to his body. The bad news is…well, you should see for yourself.” Chiyo pulls back the curtain and gestures to the boy's now unwrapped neck.

The room goes hot with thick, unfiltered rage coming from the Alpha and Omega pair. Nedzu remained seated, a calculating look dashing across his furry face.

“It’s a parental bond, you dimwits! Stop stinking up my office, or I'll have you both removed!” The old woman chided, waving her cane threateningly at the pair before continuing.

“While not great, there usually are ways to fade or lessen an unwanted parental bond, so that the child will be under less control of their pack parent and be able to live a life separate from them. The problem here is that this bite came from a pack Alpha and was placed on an Omega pup who willingly accepted it. This bond is strong and won’t fade unless Shigaraki explicitly allows it.”

“What treatment would you recommend, Chiyo?” Nedzu asked, giving the other two a moment to cool their heads.

“Well, there's not much we can do physically to wither the bond, so I’d recommend putting him in therapy and working on forming new packs with both pups and adults to make the backlash of the separation less harsh. Unfortunately he won’t be able to cover the mark since it is still fairly fresh. If he tries to hide or suppress it, he will get sick. So make sure he doesn’t try to do that. I’d also recommend a heavy scent neutralizer; the boy reeks of Shigaraki. Anyone who has ever been in contact with the man will be able to recognize the scent instantly and know he belongs to him.” 

“BAKUGO DOES NOT BELONG TO HIM!” Eraserhead snarled, despite usually being one of the most level-headed, logical heroes there is. Something about one of his students being referred to as Shigaraki’s just set him off.

Recovery Girl eyes the pair and sighs. “He does in the eyes of the law.”

“We can contest it! We cannot simply allow this to be!” All Might protested, jaw clenched and thoroughly irritated. 

“I’m going to be realistic with you both. If you try to bring this case into a court of law, the outcome you receive won't be one you like. The Association for Omega Welfare and Recovery will take one look at the boy before his stay with the League and then, after, and give full rights to Shigaraki. Heroes and villains don’t matter to them; only the care and health of Omega citizens, especially the pups, matter. Shigaraki took care of him well, seeing as he arrived in better condition than when he was in our care. Since Bakugo approved and accepted the claim himself, they will side with Shigaraki. If you want to keep the boy in UA’s custody. It would be in your best interest to handle this case privately.” The woman spoke gravely. 

“We understand. We will be having a staff meeting to fill everyone in and to discuss any plans moving forward. Thank you for the recommendations! We’ll do our absolute best to help the boy heal and move on!” Nezu chirped, then moved on to the other two in the room. “Now then, I have duties to attend to. You two wouldn’t mind watching over our dear student here, would you?”

“Of course, sir!”

“Like you could drag me away.”

===

Katsuki awoke feeling like he had been hit by a bus. He was irritable and groggy; the only thing helping was the familiar pheromones being produced by his teachers at his side. Having a suitable Alpha and Omega pair at his side helped a bit to soothe the heartache he was feeling from his separation with the League. But it wasn’t enough; he wanted Daddy, his sire, and Papa, his dam, so fucking badly it hurt. 

“How are you feeling, pup?” Shouta asked, sending a steady stream of calming scent towards his student. 

“Bad, I want to go home.” Bakugo grumbled, his usually fluffy pointed ears flopping downward.

“Your mother and father should be arriving soon.” The boy's scent goes sour in distress as soon as the sentence leaves All Might's mouth. 

“No, I don't want to see them! Please don't make me!” Bakugo whined. The last thing he wanted was to be lectured and screamed at by the pair. He doesn’t want to compare them to Shigaraki and Dabi and be disappointed.

“Calm down; it's okay; we can call off the reunification for now. Everything we do is going to be at your pace; we don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.” Aizawa said in a calm, soothing voice. 

“Do you feel up to eating? I can have food brought up to us, anything you’d like!” All Might asked. 

For a moment the boy just stares at them suspiciously like he doesn’t quite believe them. Then mumbles. “...Mapo Tofu...extra spicy.” 

The food arrives fairly quickly. Both Aizawa and All Might ordered meals as well to eat along with him. His meal is placed on a folding tray in front of him, and for a minute all he does is wait, then he realizes. Papa’s not here to feed me anymore. Tears began to well in his eyes as he looked down at the delicious-looking portion of food on his lap, completely untouched. 

“What's wrong, young Bakugo? Is the food not to your liking? I can replace it with something else if you'd like!” All Might fretted, fluttering around him anxiously but not physically touching him. The omega pup just shook his head and bit his lip in an attempt to keep his tears from falling. 

“Shh, shh, it’s alright. I know what's wrong.” Shouta had a suspicion now it was time to test it. He took the boy's chopsticks and picked up a soft cube of tofu, bringing it up to Katsuki’s mouth. 

“They took care of you like this, didn’t they?” The older omega briefly wavered as the boy showed no interest in eating from him. Dull, teary, red eyes stared straight at him, though it felt like the boy wasn’t truly seeing him. It's… okay, Aizawa thought. Feeding someone is a very intimate act usually done in closely bonded packs. It's okay if Bakugo doesn’t want to, though it hurts that the boy would accept the treatment from villains but not him.

“Go on, it's okay. We’ll take care of you now.” All Might murmured softly from his place beside Aizawa. “You don’t have to worry about a thing.”

The Alpha's words snapped Katsuki out of the trance; they were like the final piece of a puzzle being clicked into place. He was safe; it was okay. Maybe Daddy and Papa were gone, but it's okay because he has his senseis. He opened his mouth and allowed himself to be fed, all while silent tears shed down his face, mourning the loss of his Papa and hoping that with time he’ll be able to let it all go and move on. They spend the rest of the meal talking, filling him in on the past three months while alternating between feeding him and taking bites of their own meal, just like Papa and Daddy did. 

He learns that during the time he spent captive, the school had set up a dorm system. All students were now required to live on campus full time thanks to his kidnapping. He learns the rest of his grade have all already gone to the provisional hero licensing exams and have all moved on to real internships. Deku and Todoroki with Endeavor, Uraraka and Asui with Ryukyu, hell, Kirishima already made his official debut with Fatgum’s agency. He even missed the most coveted festival UA hosts, the UA Cultural Festival. Apparently this year everyone went all out to boost morale that had been dwindling since the training camp. Something about that just didn’t sit right with him.

They all moved on so quickly. Like he didn’t even matter. Did they even try to search for him? They were holding damn festivals but couldn’t afford to keep the search party going for a couple more months. Did the morale of the school matter more than the life of one student? 

“Are you alright, my boy?” The pup's scent had gone sour with intense irritation, and he hadn't eaten any of the bites offered to him since they began to talk about his classmates and the festival.

“I’m fine,” he said in a clipped tone.

“You–”a knock on the door interrupted the man. 

Chiyo peeked her head in and said, “The detectives are here; they’re asking if Bakugo is up for debriefing.” 

“I don’t think that would—”

“I’m fine! Let 'em in.” The pup snapped, harshly cutting Aizawa off.

And that's how he ended up here, arguing with two idiot detectives for the past hour and a half. 

“For the last goddamn time, no one ever hurt me! No, I’m not a villain, and no, they didn’t brainwash me to say that!” 

No matter what he said, the officers wouldn’t believe him. Obviously he didn’t go into full detail about what happened because that was none of their business! But the basics should have been enough. The League held him captive for three months. They didn’t hurt him; they didn’t seem to want anything in particular out of him, and he didn’t learn anything useful about their operations. That. is. all. that. happened. He doesn't know what they expect him to say, but he refuses to lie.

“Tch! Whatever! I’m done with this!” He stands up harshly, the chair behind him falling to the ground with a crash.

“Kid, you can’t just walk out of here!”

“Watch me.” He walks to the door, flipping the officers off behind his back as he makes his way out. He hears shouting and complaints coming from behind him but doesn’t pay them any mind.

He doesn’t even make it to the end of the hall before his teachers are flanking him again. He ignores their questions and makes his way out of the building, taking a right and going to the newly constructed dorms. Apparently called Heights Alliance, each building has its class number boldly displayed on the front. Which isn’t that just convenient for any villains looking to take a specific student. 

‘These people never learn…’ he thinks as his teachers show him to his dorm. The building is empty right now; the other students are busy with classes. So at least he doesn’t have to worry about dealing with them right now. His teachers give him a tour of the place, looking more and more concerned the less he reacts or speaks, but he can't be bothered to care.

He learns that the dorms are separated by both gender and classification. Betas are sorted through their gender, so they either go to the boys or girls side. Omegas are automatically sorted with the girls and Alphas with the boys. Katsuki is led to his room; it was a fairly decent-sized bedroom with only a bed, desk, chair, and his bag of recovered belongings from the training camp filling it. He learns that since he is a boy, he has his own personal bathroom in his room while the girls share a communal bathroom; the same goes for female Alphas on the boys side. At least he knows if he wants to lock himself away for long periods of time, he can. There’s a communal kitchen along with a row of washers and dryers to do their own laundry. Dinner and chore schedules are decided by the students. And curfew is 9 pm every weekday and 11 pm on the weekends. 

His teachers look at him hesitantly as they finish up the tour heading back up to his room. He snaps at them to spit out whatever bullshit they’re going to spew now.

“You’ll be starting therapy with Hound Dog on Mondays and Fridays starting next week.” All Might blurts out, earning a harsh glare from Aizawa for his forwardness.

“What! Why?” Katuki yelled. He doesn’t need someone to baby him and tell him how to feel. He’s fine; why should he have to go to therapy over this when no one else had to go after the USJ incident? 

“Bakugo, you went through something that would be extremely traumatic for an adult, let alone a child. Therapy isn’t a punishment; it is something to help you heal and wrap your head around what happened to you. You understand that, don’t you?” Aizawa said in a gentle coo. 

“Ugh, fine. Anything else?” He asked when the annoying hesitant look popped back up in their faces. 

“These are for you. Every day before you leave the dorms, spray some neutralizer onto your neck; it should help hide the scent of Shigaraki. The scent patches are optional but recommended if you want to keep your scent from being tracked and classification under wraps. Also, please remember you cannot cover or suppress the claim in any way, or you will get rejection sickness. If you need anyone to talk to, you can always come to us or Hound Dog.” Aizawa handed him a bag filled with scent neutralizer and scent patches. 

They want him to–what? Do they expect him to just cover up and act like nothing happened? Like he wasn’t gone for three months. Like he hadn’t bonded with a new pack, like he hadn’t found a family. 

“...get out.” Katsuki whispered.

“What?” All Might asked.

“I said get out!” The boy shouted. The duo hesitantly stepped back into the hallway. 

“We’ll see you to-” The door was slammed shut in their faces, and a click of the lock being turned was heard. 

Bakugo rips the sheets from the bed and methodically starts to form a nest. It's lumpy and misshapen. ‘Papa would have never made a nest this bad,’ he thinks, tearing up. He sinks into the nest and begins to cry thinking about the past couple of hours.

He didn’t mean to lash out at his teachers; they're only trying to help. It's just everything was happening so fast. Logically he knows that they’re right; he should be covering up Shigaraki’s scent, or he’d be placing a huge target on his back. But it felt like a betrayal, like they were asking him to cast aside his sire as if it was nothing. They were asking him to choose them instead. He knows he should; they're the heroes after all, but it felt like he was abandoning his pack. It's not fair. He doesn't want to choose...not yet.  

=== 

Back in the conference room, the teachers of UA gather around a large desk for an emergency meeting. The topic of the meeting being the successful rescue of UA student Bakugo Katsuki and his treatment plan for recovery.

“Three months ago our student was kidnapped by the League of Villains; today, at four o'clock in the morning, he was rescued by the hero Hawks while on a deep infiltration mission with the League. He was brought to the Hero Public Safety Commission headquarters for testing and debriefing before arriving here. While at the Commission, they made a very peculiar discovery. Young Bakugo is an Omega. The boy's records had been falsified sometime after his birth, and he has been living a lie for the past fifteen years.” Nezu paused, allowing the shocked teachers a moment to react.

“Sir, how could this have possibly gotten past you?” Midnight asked, shocked.

Mic turned to her upset, “Not just him, how did none of us see it! We're supposed to be his teachers, for God's sake; it's our job to notice things like this!” 

“What's the boy's condition? He’s an omega and was held captive for three months. There's no telling what could have happened to him.” Kan asked seriously. 

Nezu sighed. “That is the problem; I called you all here to discuss. The pup arrived in pristine condition; some would argue even better than before he was taken.” 

“What's that supposed to mean?”

“It would be better if you see it first in private rather than when the boy is back in class. Take a look at this photo and tell me what you see.” Nezu slid a stack of photos and watched as everyone took one, cataloging each teacher's reactions. 

“No–” Horror.

“That's–” Disgust.

“It can't be–” Shock.

“A bite!” Panic.

“It’s not just any bite; that's a claim from a pack Alpha.” Nezu declared, throwing the room further into disarray. Every teacher in the lounge stiffened, the scent of the room shifting rapidly to disgust and anger.

Aizawa cut through the gasps and shouts of disbelief. “Before things escalate, take a look at the area in which the bite was placed.” 

“Oh thank god it's not a mating claim!” Nemuri yelled, sighing in relief.

“W-wait, but that means someone in the League put a parental claim on him?” 

“Not just anyone; it was Shigaraki, the pack's leader.” Aizawa said calmly, rolling his eyes when the teachers began yelling over each other again like a bunch of rowdy pups.

“But it doesn't mean anything, right?”

“It could just be a superficial bite!” 

“Yeah! Bakugo would never accept a bond from a villain!” various murmurs of agreement were heard.

“I wouldn’t say that. You have to understand, young Bakugo was with the League for three whole months. Who knows what could have happened in that time to make him imprint? All Might augured. No one knows the horrors they could have put the boy through to make him vulnerable and pliant enough to accept. It’s not their job to judge, only help heal what has been done.

“We shall not cast judgment on the boy. When pups are in distress, it is only natural for them to cling to the one bringing them comfort, even if they are a villain. The boy has been claimed, and there is nothing we can do to change that; we can only move forward.” Nezu said.

“But Nezu, what will we do if Shigaraki comes to get him?” Dread.

“We cannot interfere with a pack leader taking custody of their pup.” Anxiety.

“We could lose our licenses for even trying!” Panic.

“For now we will barricade the school to the best of our ability and limit the boys' outside exposure. Since Shigaraki is an S-Tier villain, we can block him from stepping foot on UA’s property. So long as he does not make any physical contact with the boy, we should be able to undermine the bond and keep them from being reunited.” Nezu tapped his paw against his chin. 

“Judging by the bold placement of the bite, Shigaraki wants it to be known that the boy belongs to him. He’s daring us to interfere with the bond legally. If we do, full rights to the boy will go straight to him. The knowledge of the bond will have to be kept secret. We will fabricate the story of his rescue and time with the League. No one can know of this until Bakugo is strong enough to fight it off on his own. This conversation does not leave this room, am I understood?”

“Yes, sir.”

=== 

Bakugo thought he would be happy coming back to UA, that everything would go back to normal, and he could get back on track to becoming a hero, but he was wrong. The news of his rescue broke the same night he was brought back to UA. A vague story was put out about his time with the League and rescue by Hawks. Thankfully, there was no mention of the bond or his real classification.

But since then, news outlets have been clamoring for an interview or pictures of him. There were reporters stationed outside the school waiting to catch a glimpse of the kid who survived three months with the League of Villains. It was so bad, Nezu had to make an announcement that if any student was caught leaking pictures or information to the press, it would be grounds for an automatic expulsion. Which helped ease his worries a bit.

Though the principal couldn’t do much to help with the rumors going around. Since the story they put out was so vague, everyone had a theory on what happened to him. People online, on TV, and in person were all talking about him. He can't stand the constant whispering when he walks by, the pitying glances, and pointing at his neck. Everyone was dying to know what happened to him and what the bite on his neck meant. 

Even his classmates were walking on eggshells with him. He knew they all wanted to ask; he could see it in their faces; they wanted to know too. And that’s fine; it's normal to be curious; what he hates is all the fucking pity being directed at him. They were constantly hovering around him as if he’d be swept away as soon as they stopped watching him. They act like guards, redirecting people away from him and trying to fight for him as if he couldn't handle a few mean questions. Everyone was treating him like he was made of glass, like he’d instantly shatter if someone made a rude comment towards him.

Nothing was how he left it. It was like he came back to a new world, where nothing was how he remembered it. Suddenly he was not someone to be feared or an opponent to compete against; all he was was a victim who could do nothing but be pitied. He doesn’t know if it's because they know he is an omega now or because he was kidnapped—maybe a combination of the two, but no one was taking him seriously anymore.

One week after he was rescued, the side effects of the heavy quirk suppressors he was on began to wear off. He could use his quirk again, though not as effortlessly as he could before. He spent weeks training one on one with both Aizawa and All Might to reach the strength he was at before. When he had finally managed to form a couple ultimate moves, he was able to move back to the normal heroics class. 

Though when he went to change into his hero outfit and walk to the training ground with the rest of his classmates, they had all stiffened at the sight of him. Then, when the exercise began, no one would fight against him with full force. He screamed, yelled, and taunted, doing anything to get them angry enough to fight properly, but nothing worked. He thought it would wear off at first if he gave it time, but no matter what he’s doing, someone was always there trying to ‘help’ him.

Yoayarozu gently plucked the knife from his hands when he tried to cook, taking over without asking. Iida stays a constant presence at his side during his morning run when Katsuki knows he can run faster than him and usually finishes earlier. Kirishima follows him around no matter where he goes and growls at anyone who tries to interact with him negatively. Izuku constantly barges into his space, trying to scent him or cuddle without any care, as if they were friends now just because he found out they were both omegas. No amount of explosions or yelling would make any of them stop. 

It was starting to piss him off. Were they all looking down on him? Is it because he was so behind the rest of them in training? After classes, all his classmates go to their internships, while Katsuki is stuck waiting another semester until he can take the licensing exam as a second year. Do they think he’s weak? Like he’s some sort of pitiful omega that can’t even help himself. 

Even his teachers were acting strange with him. He was getting all sorts of special treatment to turn in assignments late or have extra time on tests as if he were stupid. He’s getting sick of the pitying words and actions and is beginning to resent those around him. He snapped and bit Midoriya the other day because the other pup just wouldn’t stop pestering him. His classmates started to give him a wider berth after the incident, though they still acted the same and just kept a distance. He didn’t want to resort back to that type of behavior, but it's the only thing that makes them leave him alone. Though he did get chewed out by Mr. Aizawa for it and sent to Hound Dog for the incident.

Speaking of Hound Dog, Bakugo doesn’t know where that man got his license from, but it should be revoked because clearly he doesn’t know what he is doing. He keeps messing with his mind and he hates it.

“Bakugo, you do understand that the act of kidnapping was wrong, correct?”

“I know that! I do; you guys are the ones you don’t understand. They didn’t do anything bad to me. I-I’m fine."

“I know they didn’t do anything harmful to you; your bond is proof of that, but I want you to acknowledge that the way they acquired you was wrong. You can agree with that, yes?”

"Yeah, the summer camp stuff was pretty messed up, I guess…”

“It’s okay to miss them, you know. It's understandable that they became like a family to you in your short stay, didn’t they?” 

“I don’t miss them! They're villains; I shouldn’t care about what happens to them.”

“But you do, don't you? You care for them and are worried for them, aren't you?”

“I-i don't know." 

He doesn’t know what he wants anymore. One part of him desperately wants to go back while the other wants to forget it all and stay in UA, even if it isn’t as great as he remembers. He doesn't want to feel this way, like he’s caught between two worlds, but he is. He misses the villains dearly, but he still wishes for his dream to be a hero to come true. The only way to do that is to stay; he has to stay no matter what. No matter how shitty his life feels at the moment, if he sticks it out, it will get better. It has to.

===

For the next few weeks, he tries his best to follow through with Hound Dog’s advice. He does his best to tolerate his classmates and answer any questions they have. He doesn’t bite or snap at them anymore and allows them to integrate him into their ‘pack’. He allows All Might and Aizawa to take Shigaraki and Dabi’s place in caring for him, and he tries his best to forget.

For a while things are okay; he doesn’t feel like he’s on the verge of a mental breakdown every day. But every now and again when he’s feeling down, he’ll feel it—a gentle prodding in his mind that reminds him that the bond is still just as strong as it was the day he was rescued. He tries his best to ignore it no matter how insistent it is, but it always makes him feel so empty, like a part of him is missing. 

The messages weren’t helping either. 

A couple hours after he had shooed his Senseis out of his dorm on his first day back to UA. He had gone through the bag of his belongings recovered from the summer camp. He found a couple changes of clothing, some hygiene products, his laptop, some school supplies, and most importantly, his phone. The same phone his daddies the villains had originally contacted him through. The authorities never went through it. It had been found unburnt or damaged in the forest by one of his classmates and had been waiting for him here untouched all this time.

The thought had crossed his mind to admit to Sensei that the phone was the first way the villains had begun contacting him. But even the thought of telling someone was mortifying, so he thought, Why bother? I mean, he was already rescued; it's not like it's a necessary detail for them to know now. So he kept it to himself. 

The first month back there was silence on both ends in the bond and his phone. But whenever he was ever feeling distressed or overwhelmed, he would feel a gentle prodding through the bond, then Ping! A message would pop on his phone. 

Unknown Number: Hi baby, I just wanted to let you know how much we miss you. If you ever need someone to cuddle or talk to, you know your papa can be there in an instant. If you ever need me, I'm just a call away.

Me: Read at 3:00pm.

Unknown Number: Bye Katsuki, I love you.

New number saved as “Papa” 

When he was attending a movie night with his classmates and would get overwhelmed by the sheer amount of pups trying to scent or groom him. Ping!

Unknown Number: Do you like my new coat Kats? [An image of Toga in a pink winter coat.]

Unknown Number: I miss you so much! I wish we could play together again! Are you having fun at school? I wish I could go with you! Say hi to Izuku and Ochaco for me!!! Love you, bye!

Me: Read at 8:30pm.

New number saved as “Himiko” 

He did his best to ignore them, but he couldn’t find it in himself to actually block any of their numbers. 

===

Everything came crashing down the day he met with Nezu. He had been trying to schedule a meeting with the man for weeks to discuss his time in the HPSC. One month after arriving, he got his meeting, and oh, how he wished he hadn't. He wished he had never opened his mouth and had gone back to being a naive little hero student. Nothing will ever be the same.

Bakugo had knocked on the large door, waiting for a response before opening the door.

Nezu sat at his large desk, looking through some files, as he gestured for him to sit in the small chair in front of the desk. It was almost funny; the desk was so tall that Bakugo had to crane his neck to look up to speak to him. But hey, he can’t judge; everyone has to compensate for something, right?

“So what did you want to speak to me about young Bakugo? I hope you are doing well, dear boy.”

“I-i…” He knows what he wants to say, but the words keep getting trapped in his throat.

“Yes?” Nezu replied; his tone had almost a teasing lilt to it.

“The HPSC tried to traffic me.” Bakugo blurted out, eyes glued to the floor. 

“What?” All the playfulness drained from the man's voice.

The boy continued on, “After I was rescued, I was brought back for debriefing; only they didn’t speak to me, just Hawks. He reported to them that I was an Omega, and they talked about keeping me and breeding me with other heroes to help make the next generation of heroes stronger. They spoke like I didn’t have a choice, and they've done it before. The only reason I was brought back to UA at all was because we were photographed by paparazzi, and they thought it would be too suspicious to cover up my disappearance. You have to do something! An organization so corrupt can’t be the ones ruling over heroes. I need your help!” He finished speaking and looked up, expecting to see a horrified or even angry expression on the man's face, but all there was was a blank, emotionless expression.

“Perhaps you misunderstood what they were saying, child.”

"No, I couldn't have; they called me breeding stock for fuck’s sake!” Katsuki yelled.

A deep sigh then, “Young Bakugo, you've taken history, haven't you? You should know by now that most governments are not run for the well-being of the people but to help those in power stay in power. It is an extremely difficult system to change once it is put into place.”

“But-”

“While I understand what they are doing is deplorable, I also understand that it is simply not feasible to start a war on the HPSC. To expose something like this would only cause heroes to take sides and begin fighting amongst each other. Humans are not creatures easily susceptible to change; this would only hurt regular citizens and give villains the opportunity to cause mayhem freely throughout the chaos.”

“Maybe-”

“Now I’m not saying this is something that will never change, but coups take years and years of careful planning and secrecy to be successful. I trust that you will keep your mouth shut and this information to yourself for the time being, yes.” 

“Yes sir.” Years...years of people being abused for something to change. They were willing to sacrifice how many people in the time being to make the process more convenient. Katsuki himself had come so close to becoming a sacrificial lamb. He was only saved by the press. If they hadn’t published evidence of his rescue, he would have never been found again. He would have spent years strapped to a breeding bench waiting for someone to save him. He can only imagine how many fellow Omegas are stuck in that position right now, waiting for something that will never come. How many souls will lose hope and die in the shadows? How many will it take to get people to care?

“I'm glad we came to an understanding. Your appointment with Hound Dog will be starting soon. You should leave now unless you want to be late.” Nezu tells him, pointing to the clock on the wall.

Oh right, he forgot today is Monday. He leaves the room without another word slamming the door behind him. He makes his way to Hound Dog’s office feeling more hopeless and crushed than he’s ever felt in his life. What difference can he even make as a hero? How will he ever be able to make a change when someone as powerful as Nezu isn’t even able to do anything with all the power he's gained? How will things ever change if everyone is staying silent? He can't-Ping!  

Unknown Number: You know I’d give you the world if only you asked for it. You need only say the word. 

Me: Katsuki is typing... 

Me: Read at 4:30pm.

Unknown Number: I love you, puppy; never forget that.

Me: Read at 4:31pm. 

New Number saved as “Daddy” 

He puts his phone away as he walks through the door feeling a bit calmer. The session goes as usual for the first half, then another bomb is dropped on him. 

“I think it's time we start moving forward with the reunification process. You've told me a bit about your parents and how you are not excited to see them, but they do have legal rights to see you. They have been demanding a meeting, and we've given you as much time as we can buy.”

“I-i don’t know.” 

“You won’t have to do it alone. I will be there along with Eraserhead and All Might. I want us to have an open dialogue with your parents about the past months.”

“When?” How long does he have until he has to meet the pair again?

“This Sunday. I know it's last minute, but this was the furthest I could push. They’re threatening to file a lawsuit against us if you aren't reunited soon.”

“I–o-kay. Sunday..yeah… I’ll be...there." A sense of doom washes over him.

===

He spends the rest of the week lost in a daze of hopelessness and crushing sense of anticipation. He ignores his classmates and spends most of his time in his dorm. He doesn’t bother trying his best during training and skips any extra training after class. There’s no point when the goal he’s been chasing all his life suddenly means nothing. When being a hero won’t actually let him save those who need help most. 

He’s dreading the weekend doing anything possible to take his mind off it, but it was hard knowing his side would have left him for dead if not for a couple photographs. He was stuck in a miserable, depressive haze, going through the motions mindlessly. He wakes up, goes to class, listens to his teacher’s lectures, and finishes his homework in class, then goes straight to his room. He spends his days in his nest with his face buried in the pajamas he was rescued in. They’re the last thing he has with his parents' scents on it. Every time he starts to feel himself beginning to drop, he breathes in their soothing scents and is calmed.

He narrowly avoids dropping every day but is reminded each time how dearly he misses his pack, especially with the reunification ceremony looming over his head. Katsuki missed his Papa’s soothing purrs and his Daddy’s amused chuffs and deep raspy rumbling purrs. He misses Papa’s cooking, playing Himiko and Jin; he misses being cuddled and spoiled; the very things he said he said he "hated." Hell, he even missed his Daddy’s stern lectures. He wanted to go home, but that's not possible. His wants are illogical; what would the heroes think if he willingly handed himself over to villains? No, he can't; no matter how much he wishes he could go back, he can't.

After a day of his relapse into anti-social behavior, his classmates alerted Aizawa of his condition. The man tried to talk to him, but Katsuki didn’t bother telling him what was wrong. He’d just say the same thing Nezu did—it wasn’t worth the trouble. Aizawa brings his meals to his room, and Yagi has to physically carry him if they want him to go somewhere because he simply will not move from his nest. He growls and snaps his teeth at anyone who tries to take the scent-soaked cloth away from him. His teachers have all but given up trying to make him go to class. They come in to watch over him in shifts instead, bring him his homework, and give him updates.

He doesn’t listen to them much, though he only lays in bed dreading each day until reunification. 

On Sunday morning, Aizawa and Yagi had come to his room one hour before the scheduled meeting time. He’s slumped under his covers, refusing to move while the pair try to get him out. 

“Come on, pup, it won’t be so bad. We’ll be with you the entire time.” All Might cooed while Aizawa warned him.

“You have until the count of three to get up and get ready yourself or else we're doing it.” a pause, then he began to count down. “3…2…1…Okay, you made us do this.” 

Katsuki whines as the blankets are torn off him. All Might’s hands snake under him, lifting him up into a sitting position and asking. "Alright, pup, one more chance; will you do this on your own?” 

Bakugo lets himself fall back into a lying position, closing his eyes and ignoring them. 

The pair take that as a resounding no, and Aizawa begins to strip his clothes off while Yagi rummages through the boys’ closet for something formal yet still casual and comfortable for the pup to wear. He settles on an oversized turtleneck knit sweater with black slacks and loafers. They wrestle the limp boy into the outfit and run a comb through his messy hair. Once he is looking much more presentable, Yagi sits Bakugo in his lap while Aizawa tries to feed him breakfast.

Katsuki moves his head to the side each time the spoon is brought up to his mouth. His stomach is coiling with anxiety; in less than thirty minutes, his parents will be arriving. He feels like he’s going to throw up; he can't eat even if he wanted to. 

“Come on, puppy, just one bite, please.” 

Katsuki stared down at the spoonful of oatmeal, trembling, feeling sick to his stomach. Tears of frustration build in his eyes, blurring his vision. He doesn't want to eat! He doesn't want to leave his nest! He doesn’t want to see his parents! Why can no one understand that? Why can’t they just listen? Why does no one here listen to him? 

Toshinori rubbed the pups back when he noticed him starting to tremble. “Shouta, he's shaking quite hard. The nerves may be too much for his stomach. Perhaps he can eat after the meeting?”

"Fine, but he’s having a large lunch.” The scruffy Omega groaned, checking his watch, “It’s about time we get going anyways.”

All Might stands up, repositioning Katsuki’s legs around his waist and arms around his neck. And follows his mate out of the room, closing the door behind him. 

===

Bakugo is brought to a large nesting room. The floors and walls were covered in soft padding; there were cabinets full of nesting materials and snacks; everything about the room was soft. It was the ideal environment for a peaceful reunification, or it would be if it weren’t for the people they were waiting to meet. 

There were two sofas in the room with a coffee table between them. On one sat Nezu, Hound Dog, Aizawa, and All Might, while Katsuki sat alone on the second, leaving space presumably for his parents.

“We still have some time before your mother and father arrive. Would you like to build a nest in preparation?” Hound asked, gesturing towards the cabinets.

“No, we won't be needing it.” Katsuki answered in a resigned tone, eyes glued to the floor, ears flopped downwards, and tail tucked between his legs. He didn’t notice his teachers all sharing a concerned glance with each other.

Five minutes later, there was a timid knock on the door, followed by a loud, brash knock. “Come in!” Nezu said in a painfully cheerful voice. “Please sit down!” he gestures towards the second sofa.

“Hello Katsuki.” Masuru said as he sat to the left of him. 

"Hi Dad.” The boy quietly answered back. His father wasn’t bad, per say; he was just too passive and willing to do anything his Alpha wants. It’s not his fault; that's probably all he’s known his entire life, but it hurt. It hurts to be ignored, to be neglected, to have their bond wither and die. It probably hurt him too. 

“Hey brat eyes up here!” Mitski barked.

Katsuki raised his gaze until his red eyes were staring into her matching set. “Hi Mom,” he grumbled. His mother was the problem. She always has been. An arrogant brash Alpha born into a wealthy, powerful family. The sole heir to her family's fashion company. A woman who has always gotten her way her entire life. It's no surprise their family is so dysfunctional. She runs their house with an iron fist; it's her way or no way.

The two eyed each other for a moment, both sizing up the other before the female Alpha huffed and turned to the other occupants in the room. “So how's the brat been? You know we've been trying to see him for quite some time.”

They get to talking, leaving Katsuki to dissociate. They talk about his rescue, his time with the League, and his behavior and generally well-being. When they dropped the news about his status being exposed and claim his mother exploded.

“So you became a villain’s bitch, huh? All that talk of being a big hero, and look how that ended!” 

The room froze as the words left his mother’s mouth; it was so silent you could hear a pin drop. 

“No I-i-” The words were caught in his throat. He tried to speak, but she interrupted anyway, like always.

“Pathetic. What do I have to sign to have him pulled out of this place? He’s done; he doesn't need to be here anymore.” Mitski turned to Nezu.

“No mom, please-” Katsuki cried. 

“Mitski perhaps-” Masuro tried to interject.

“Quite! I gave your nonsense a chance, and look what happened. Omegas serve no purpose being in the hero industry. You will finish your education at an Omega finishing school, like your father did, and that's final!” She growled out the Alpha command, effectively shutting the pair up.

Nezu clicked his tongue, “If I may, I would recommend leaving the boy in UA’s care. We have far superior security, resources, and faculty than any other school in Japan.” 

The woman scoffed, “The care that got him kidnapped in the first place? Ha, I don’t think he needs any more of that.”

“Ms.Bakugo I believe it would be in your pups’ best interest to stay in UA. He has friends here; he’s attending therapy; he’s healing. Taking him away and throwing him in a new environment would only set back his recovery.” Aizawa said in a cordial tone, though his eyes were burning with fury. As an Omega himself, he knows what happens in those finishing schools; he’d been threatened with them his whole childhood. There’s no way he’s letting his student go to one. The attendees are almost always sold married off to rich, powerful Alphas as soon as they graduate, willingly or not. Barely legal adults marrying and having children before they’ve even had the chance to live. It’s not a life any good parent would want for their child.

"Well, it doesn’t matter what you want; he's my son. I can do whatever I'd like with him.” She snapped, a smug smirk on her face.

“Is that so? If the Association for Omega Welfare and Recovery were to catch wind of what you did at his birth, not only would he be taken away from you, but you both would be given jail time. The boy stays here, and that’s final.” Nezu smirked in return. Forging the classification status of a pup at birth is highly illegal and automatically punishable by jail time, depending on how long the status was hidden. The boy was pretending to be an Alpha for fifteen years; his parents would each be punished severely. They wouldn’t get out for years, and by the time they did, Bakugo would be a legal adult. They would no longer hold any power over him.

The barely hidden threat causes her to pause before the screaming begins again. “How fucking dare you! You lowly fucking rat! What authority do you have to threaten me?” 

Nezu’s eyebrow twitched, but his face remained calm. “I am not threatening you, simply telling you what may happen if the association was notified. I never said I was going to call them.”

His mom let out a sigh that means she knows she’s lost before saying. “Why the fuck do you even want the brat anyway? It's not like there's anything so special about him that another kid wouldn’t be able to replace. Why him?”

“With his quirk and training, your son is set to become one of the most powerful heroes in the nation. A talent like that cannot go to waste in a finishing school. There is a war coming, Ms. Bakugo, and we’ll need all the help we can get.” Nezu spoke earnestly. Like all Bakugo, was was a tool to be used.

“Haven't you learned anything from this whole mess? Omegas can’t fight! Look at him; he’s pathetic. All it took was one villainous Alpha, and he folded like a wet tissue. How is he going to help the war effort? He’d be better off making strong babies for the war than actually fighting in it.” She argued.

“While that may also be beneficial, the boy is still too young. The war is rapidly approaching, and we need soldiers now–” 

There's a ringing in his ear as he hears them argue and negotiate over him. It feels like he was drenched in water how quickly the realization washes over him.

They don't love him; they don't care about him; no one here does. All he is is an expendable chess piece being moved by others. Maybe he has been his whole life. Well, if he is nothing but a pawn for others to move, then at least he knows who he wants to move for. He makes up his mind and runs.

He jumps out of his seat and uses an explosion to propel himself over the couch to the exit before anyone has the chance to stop him. He opens the door and slams it shut, using explosions to ruin the doorknob on the outside. Then he runs as fast as he could out of the building, ignoring the shouts for him to stop. He runs all the way towards one of the fake cities used for training and hides inside one of the buildings. This should buy him enough time and be secluded enough for his next step. He scrolls through his contacts before finding the one he is looking for. 

He clicks on it with no hesitation and anxiously waits for the contact to pick up. Within seconds of calling, his call is answered. 

"Daddy?"

“Hello puppy, is there something you needed?” Shigaraki answered casually.

All it took was the man's calm, soothing voice coming through the tiny speaker, and Katsuki shattered into pieces. He cried, “I-i'm sorry you were right about the heroes. I know I was bad, but I want to come home. I want to be with you and Papa. Please, Daddy, please bring me home! I can't stay here anymore!” His sobs shook his body as all the emotions he had been repressing since his arrival came out at once.

“You're not bad; you were just trying to follow your dreams. But that's all they are—dreams. The reality is that there are no heroes in this corrupt society. No room for good morals to grow when hero society crushes them before they can sprout. You understand that now, don’t you, pup?” His voice flowed through the phone effortlessly, calming the boy through tone alone.

“Y-yes,” Katsuki sniffled.

“I will come get you if you promise me something first.” Tomura offered, like dangling a carrot on a stick, it was almost too easy.

“Anything!” The boy cried. He just wanted to go home with the only people who have ever truly loved and cared about him.

“Promise me that you are mine, that you belong to me, to my pack, that you will devote yourself to the pack and will never try to leave us again.” 

The implications were clear. Choose us, leave the heroes behind, and come home. Katsuki doesn’t hesitate to answer. 

“I’m yours. I'll let go of everyone from the past. No one else matters. I only want Daddy and Papa. I only want the pack. I promise.” Katsuki opened the bond and sent through all his emotion; he hopes his Daddy can feel his sincerity. 

“Good boy. Go to the courtyard by yourself and make sure not to be seen. We'll be there soon.” The line goes dead. 

He follows the instructions and makes his way to the main courtyard in front of the school. It takes him a little bit more time since he was trying to avoid being seen. By the time he gets there, he can hear the panicked screams of students and see the surrounding tree line glowing with blue flames. Papa

He breaks out into a sprint, running toward the action, not caring who sees him. He noticed something odd. Daddy was in the center of the fight, battling most of the teachers himself; he was decimating his opponents with multiple quirks. There were also hundreds of villains he didn’t recognize filling the area. A lot has changed in the past months; he hopes they'll be willing to share their stories of their time without him. 

A large hand suddenly grabs him from behind. He recognizes the quirk; it’s from a ginger girl in 1-B. He screams, “Let me go!” but stops when she winks and whispers, "Quite, Kats, it’s almost time to go home.”

“Himiko!” He whispered, turning to hug the villain in disguise. She hugs him back just as fiercely, the smell of sour citrus candy surrounding him, putting him at ease.

“Hey little bro, I missed you too, but there’s no time to catch up! We need to get you to Shiggy; as long as you make physical contact with him, the heroes won’t be able to take you away!" She explained that it was a legal thing. As soon as Katsuki makes contact with Shigaraki, then technically it is a reunification instead of a kidnapping, and the heroes cannot interfere. 

The pair run along the outskirts of the battle, pretending to be escaping students. But stop when they hear a student shout, "Kendo, I need your help over here!”

“This is where we part ways. Remember, all you need to do is make it to Shiggy. Keep running; we're all here to help you. I’ll see you at home, okay?" With that, the girl turned to help her ‘classmates’.

He runs along the flaming tree line but is stopped once again, this time by a familiar scent. He follows the scent of cinnamon and gingerbread into the forest and yelps as he is picked up from behind. 

“Atsuhiro!” Katsuki exclaims at the man dressed in his full magician costume, complete with mask. 

The Alpha set him down. "Hello, my dear boy, I heard you need some assistance getting to our fearless leader.”

“Yes please.” Atsuhiro is a master of evasion; if anyone could get him to his Daddy without being noticed, it was him.

“Take my hand, and I’ll carry you there.” He is compressed into a blue marble as soon as their skin makes contact. Time was hard to tell in the marbles; all he can feel is the vague movement of Atsuhiro running and jumping. 

There was a sudden, harsh attack, then he was abruptly let out of the marble and sent tumbling out onto the ground. He turns to see Mr. Compress doubled on the floor like someone had kicked him in the stomach. He wants to cry out in concern, but the heroes can’t know he’s trying to escape.

A hand grabs him by the scruff of his neck, and a woman’s voice rings out, “I found him!” It was the rabbit hero Mirko. She throws him over her shoulder and begins sprinting; god knows where. Katsuki tries to wiggle his way out of her hold without looking suspicious, but her grip is too tight.

This is bad. At this point in the fight, heroes from all over were beginning to appear. It was not looking good for Katsuki. Are he and the League even going to be able to escape together?

“Don't worry, pup, I am here to help! No, I’m not!” An army of Twice doubles seems to appear out of nowhere. They surround them and begin to attack Mirko all at once. The mass of clones gets bigger and bigger, eventually dislodging him from her hold. He hears her curse, reaching out to grab him but is interrupted by a punch to the back of the head. With a growl, she returns to fighting off the clones. While Katsuki is passed through the sea of clones until he lands in the hands of one with the pink handkerchief wrapped around his head.

“Jin!” The boy cried out in joy; the unmistakable scent of strawberries and tobacco gave him away as the real Jin, along with the pink cloth smelling of Himiko.

“It’s me, baby; let's finish this and get you home.” The masked man takes off the handkerchief and ties it around Katsuki’s wrist. Then he begins to sprout hundreds of Bakugo clones; each Twice that wasn’t actively fighting took one and ran in a different direction. Each young clone screamed out for help. The surrounding heroes looked agitated and confused, not knowing where the real Bakugo was. It should buy them some time; they probably won't be too keen on hitting the boy's clones with enough force they melt. 

They get to the epicenter of the chaos. The fight is currently in the air away from the students and the rest of the heroes. It's All Might v. Shigaraki, along with Hawks running interference, fighting any villains trying to aid Tomura. There were helicopters in the air broadcasting the fight. It was a mess.

“I can’t follow you into the skies. Stay here and wait for the best moment to strike. All it takes is one touch, and an automatic ceasefire will begin. Good luck, pup, I’ll see you soon!” With a kiss to the forehead, Twice leaves him to go help the rest of the rest of their allies. 

He hides behind some rubble, watching the two exchange powerful blows in the air. Eventually Tomura gets the upper hand; he uses some sort of air cannon quirk along with a red lightning-like ability to land a blow so hard it knocks All Might back down to earth. The man's body creates a huge crater on the ground below; a large cloud of dust and white steam surrounds the area. 

Tomura hovered in the air for a moment before descending down toward the edge of the crater. 

When the steam cleared, gasps were heard all around; there stood a small skeletal All Might. 

“Is this your symbol of peace? The man meant to protect you all? Don’t make me laugh! You all believe your heroes are infallible, but look at the one you put your all trust in! Your so-called hero society is an embarrassment; look at him! You did this! No man is an island; one human is not meant to carry the weight of the world on their shoulders! Burdening one man alone with the safety of the country... You have all killed your symbol of peace. I pity the next one you'll prop up to take his place.” Shigaraki stared straight into the camera as he delivered his speech, knowing they were broadcasting live across the nation.

All Might's right arm puffed up as he ran towards Shigaraki, screaming, “United States of Sma-”

This was his moment. Bakugo launches himself out of his hiding spot, propelling himself towards the villain. All Might falters just as he thought he would, stopping his attack just as Katsuki covers Tomura’s body with his own. The man stumbled, falling hard onto the ground to avoid hitting the boy. 

His Daddy’s hands plops down onto his head, one hand gently carding through his hair while the other stroked his face. Shigaraki’s nose scrunched in disgust, his ears twitching in irritation when he noticed the offensive products tarnishing his son's neck. He peeled the scent patch off, throwing it onto the floor before leaning down to lick at the bite, his tongue cleaning off all the neutralizer off the giggling pup's neck. He spat the disgusting product out onto the ground once he was satisfied his pup smelled sufficiently of him. Smiling, “There you are, puppy. Ready to go home?” 

Everyone watched with bated breaths as the child fearlessly nuzzled into the deadly hands of Tomura Shigaraki. His loud purring and swift wagging of his tail made it clear what he was thinking. Of course!

“Bakugo! Get away from him!” He hears Kirishima scream from somewhere to his left. 

“Young Bakugo, please-” Toshinori took a step towards the boy on stopping when Shigaraki snarled at him, stating.

“Not a step closer, All Might. You know, as well as I do, that this is no longer a battle you can use fists to fight. Stand down and call off your men.” 

“Of course, though I expect the same in return, first.” The hero replied through clenched teeth. 

“Paranormal Liberation Army, stand down!” With just a sentence, all movement from the villain's side came to an end on the battlefield.

Shigaraki raised a brow at All Might, “Well?” 

Toshinori raised a hand to the comm in his ear, solemnly stating. “All heroes stand down.” 

The fighting slowed to a stop, and all eyes turned to them. Many of the disgruntled heroes came to stand beside All Might, releasing loud complaints but following his lead.

“Who are they, Daddy?” The boy asked, pointing toward the hundreds of unknown villains coming to line up behind them.

"Oh, just a few new allies; nothing you have to worry your pretty little head about.” The man wraps his arms around the boy, turning him around to face the heroes. “It would seem there are some people wanting to speak with you.” 

Katsuki stiffened as he watched the sea of heroes part. Nezu and Eraserhead, along with both his parents, came walking towards them, moving to stand with the fallen All Might.

“Give me back, my damn kid, you filthy fucking villain!” Mitski screamed, snarling viciously at the Alpha holding her son captive. The only thing holding her back from pouncing on the man was All Might’s grip on her wrist. 

“Yours, you say? How exactly does this pup belong to you?” Shigaraki gently tilted the boy's head back, exposing his neck for all to see. “This bite is mine. My claim is strong and alive within him, whereas yours died long ago. You may have created him, but I have more of a right to him than any of you do. He belongs to me. I’m taking him back, and there’s nothing you can do about it.” A smug, mocking smile graced the villain's face as he watched the shitty excuses for parents seethe. Only getting angrier as the pup began to purr louder, nuzzling into the villain, ignoring them and leaking out the sweet scent of joy and contentment into the air.

Shouts of disbelief rang up from the other heroes.

“There’s no way!”

“He can't be serious!”

“We can’t just let him take him away!”

A loud bang is heard, then Nezu’s voice rings out, “Quiet down, please! Shigaraki is correct; since the two have made contact, despite our best efforts, a ceasefire will now be put into place. Any hero who dares interfere with their reunification will be putting their license at risk of being revoked. Since he is the only parent who is actively bonded with the boy, he has full rights to do as he pleases.” 

With that threat in mind, most heroes either began walking off the battlefield since the fight was effectively over or stayed behind, looking apprehensive but not willing to interfere. 

Yagi, despite the warnings, stepped forward, couching down at eye level with the boy, and asked. “Young Bakugo, please, is this truly what you want?” 

"Yeah, bro, there's no way you actually want to leave, right?” Kirishima yelled only a few steps behind his teacher. 

“You understand that by doing this you are denouncing your right to stand as a hero and siding with the villains, correct? If you leave now, you may never return to the halls of UA again.” Aizawa said in a pleading tone, hoping the warning would change the boy's mind.

“What have heroes ever done for me? They abandoned me for months, then tried to traffic me when I was rescued. You're all nothing but a bunch of lying hypocrites. I want nothing to do with any of you.” Katsuki hissed, watching as his teacher's faces morphed into ones of shock. As if they didn’t know what he was talking about. Puh-lease, they're probably just acting for the cameras. 

“We understand. Shigaraki, take your allies and leave the premises. The next time we meet will be with you behind bars.” The rest of the faculty turned to Nezu in shock. Not expecting him to give in so quickly. 

“You can certainly wish~” The villain purrs, extending a hand using some sort of quirk Katsuki had never seen before. One by one members of the League appear in some sort of gray sludge. Kurogiri greets him before opening a large portal and ushering the large group of villains to follow. 

The boy's purring gets louder and louder with the arrival of each of his pack members. One by one, each member of the League greeted him with a hug and a kiss, then walked into the portal until the only one missing was.

"Papa!"

“I’m here, baby!” Masuro answered, but Katsuki wasn't looking at him. No, he was looking at the patchwork arsonist known as Dabi. 

The smile on his scarred face could only be described as terrifying, but to the boy it couldn't be any more comforting. The pup ran, jumping into the man's arms, nuzzling into his face and neck with fervor, the older Omega returning the action just as fiercely. 

The scarred man walked over to the portal, greeting the white-haired villain with a kiss on the lips. Shocked gasps were heard all around, but it didn’t bother the little family. Katsuki only groaned “Ewww!” and looked away. 

"Oh, are your Papa and Daddy just sooo gross?” Dabi asked jokingly, eyeing his mate with a look. Shigaraki seemed to get what he was implying instantly, saying, “You never seemed to mind when we did this!” 

The two began to attack the boy’s face with kisses, leaving no place without a kiss. As the pup squirmed and giggled, whining, “Stop it!” Though everyone looking could tell he didn’t mean it. 

It was only at that moment that the villains looked normal. They all looked so peaceful, as if they were in their own little world. As if the pup in their arms was their whole world. It was only then that some understood why the boy had done it. Why he had chosen them. They would never say it aloud, but he looked happy. Happier than they've ever seen. Even if it was with villains, they were happy for him. He no longer had to suffer.

A misty head peeking out of the portal broke up the moment. “Ahem-I need to close the portal soon. Are you ready, young master?”

The pair turned to look down at the boy expectantly. The boy eagerly replied, “Yes!” The parents look down at their boy and smile, nuzzling into his hair before walking into the portal.

A scream rang out, "Katsuki, wait! I'm sorry; I should have never listened to her. I can be better! I can be like him. Katsuki, please don’t leave me! I'm sorry, baby! I’m so sorry!” Masuro cried, running towards the portal. The boy didn’t even spare him a glance. The portal closed, leaving behind devastation and heavy hearts.

===

On the other side of the portal, Katsuki is brought to the unfamiliar halls of what seems to be a mansion. He tries to ask where they are, but his Daddy shakes his head, and his Papa gestures for him to be silent. They walk to a large open living room with a huge nest nestled in the center in front of the television with some furniture placed around it. The rest of the pack are seated inside the nest, looking comfy, changed out of their villain costumes, and ready to nap. The nest sounds like a litter of kittens; when they approach it, each pack member purring loudly, so happy to have their youngest pup back home. They place him in the center, the rest of the family laying around him. Then he’s told the story of their pack.

He’s told of a boy who was a boy who was abused because of a decision his grandmother made as a hero. A decision that ultimately led him to falling into the hands of a dangerous evil man who groomed and abused him until the boy found his plans and killed him. Tenko Shimura

A girl who just wanted to be accepted and was outcast because of the quirk she was born with. Looked at like she was a monster for instincts that came naturally to her. And abused until she snapped, then blamed for being born incorrectly. Himiko Toga

A hero student who wanted nothing more than to help people but was killed. Caught in the crossfire of centuries-old conflict that had nothing to do with him. Whose corpse was stolen and desecrated until he was brought back to life. Oboro Shirakumo

A boy who was treated like an animal and bullied his whole life because of a mutation quirk. Discriminated against and beaten for simply being born different. Iguchi Shuuichi

A boy who was ridiculed for simply questioning the wealth and morality of heroes. Who wanted to take wealth away from heroes and give back to the poor. Atsuhiro Sako

A girl trapped in the wrong body just trying her best to be accepted. Only to be rejected and made a social pariah at each turn. Until her best option for a normal life was becoming a villain. Kenji Hikiishi

And finally. The son of a hero, born from an illegal quirk marriage. Genetically bred to be the perfect cross between fire and ice. A child made to defeat All Might. Cast aside and left to die when he wasn’t born with the perfect quirk. His death was hidden, swept under the rug by the HPSC. His body stolen and experimented on with no one to fight for him, the boy resorted to villainy to survive; he had no other choice. Touya Todoroki

After they are each done, telling the stories of how they got to where they are. The rest of the pack turned to look at the boy in barely concealed excitement. He was trembling with restrained rage and muttering something so quietly and viciously, the others couldn’t quite comprehend what he was saying but they could feel what he was projecting into the bond; only Shigaraki seemed to be able to actually understand the boy. 

“They can’t hear you, puppy. Can you say that a little louder?”

“I want to tear it down. The system that hurt you, that hurt us, I want it gone. I want to find those responsible and punish them. I want to destroy them all.” The boy rambled almost hysterically, not noticing the wide smiles directed at him or the glances and looks the other were exchanging over his head.

“Then that's what we’ll do. You only had to ask.” 

And with that, the boy succumbed to villainy. The poor thing never stood a chance. He was going to learn to accept the truth, whether he liked it or not. This was all a lesson for his own good afterall, not that he’ll ever find out.

The League could have saved him the same day he was taken. Spiriting him away from the commission with a portal in seconds. But where was the lesson in that? Shigaraki knew the boy would always have interests in heroes; nothing he said would ever change that… Unless he let the heroes shatter the boys' dreams themselves. He’d give the boy up, just long enough for the heroes to show their true colors, then snatch him back.

Of course he couldn't just send his baby into the lion's den with no protection. He just so happened to have a contact who was very interested in spreading chaos through the media. And pictures of the number three hero rescuing the latest and greatest news story were just up their alley. They helped spread rumors and lies to make his pup’s life hell until the only ones he had to turn to were them. Their spy sent them intricate details of the boy’s day, letting them know when the pup was doing worst so they had a chance to get into his head with maximum efficiency.

It was no coincidence Tomura made the boy pick sides publicly. No matter what happens, even if he ever changes his mind, no one will ever trust him again. He’ll have no one to run to except for his pack. Their baby was truly all theirs now in mind, body, and soul. And they are never ever letting him go again.

Start/Previous/Next

Puppy Love

Chapter 1 By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Quirk: {Puppy love}: The user emits a pink ray from his hands. Once a target is hit they become the type of dog most suited to them. The quirk can only be undone by true love's kiss ie. platonic, friendship, or romantic. If the target manages to get a kiss from someone who truly loves them then they will transform back to human form. [Warning!]: If the quirk is not undone within a month, permanent canine characteristics will begin to accumulate on the target’s real body. If the quirk is not reversed within three months the target will lose their humanity, permanently becoming a dog. Or Shigaraki brings home a new pet

Characters: Midoriya Izuku, Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko

Tags: Animal Transformation, Dog Midoriya Izuku, Fluff and Angst, Kidnapping, Unintentional Kidnapping, Yandere, Yandere Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere, Platonic Kissing, Fluff, Body Horror, Protective Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko, Possessive Shigaraki Tomura | Shimura Tenko

The day had started off pretty normal for Izuku. He had woken up early Saturday morning to clean his dorm before going home for the weekend. He made it to his mother’s apartment uneventfully and they spent the morning together eating pancakes and watching cheesy soap operas. Then his mom had asked him to run an errand for her. All he had to do was pick up the ingredients for katsudon at their local market down a couple of blocks from their home. That was it. Now here he is stuck as a dog in a dirty alleyway.

He didn’t mean to get into trouble and be hit with the thief’s quirk, okay! But he wasn’t just going to stand there and let him get away! He’s a hero student; he can’t not help those in need. When he heard the kind old shop lady screaming out she was being robbed, he couldn’t help himself. His body moved on its own, and before he knew it, he was bolting out the door after the masked man. He managed to corner the man in an alleyway and was going to call the authorities. He didn’t expect to be hit with a strange sparkling pink ray of light and fall flat on his face.

Izuku screamed in agony as he felt his body shifting. Bones twisting and breaking, transforming into something much smaller. His face, nose, and mouth being crushed down and reformed until he couldn’t scream, only release high-pitched little whimpers. The last thing he felt was something popping out of him near his lower back, or what used to be his back. Then a voice from above spoke.

“Oh well, aren't you a cute one? I don’t doubt you’ll be able to charm anyone that comes across you.” The thief tapped the pup on the nose when he noticed him dozing off, tired from the strain of the transformation. “Hey, listen up! I’ll give you some advice since you seem like a promising young kid. The cure is love. Well, I gotta get out of here. Good luck with that!” with one last pet he left, leaving Izuku all alone. 

The boy managed to drag his new foreign body into a dirty ramen case near a dumpster. When he heard a distant voice call out, “Oh, and make sure you're out of that form within a month!” before passing out. 

===

It was dark and cold when he awoke. He tried to stand up, but his body felt odd, he was unbalanced and even his vision was off. It was the middle of the night, but he could still see clearly, albeit the colors around him looked muddy and dull. He looked down and yipped when he found paws in place of feet. W-what happened?

Then he remembered the thief from earlier had hit him with his quirk. What had the man said?

Something about love being able to undo it. What was that supposed to mean? Is he supposed to get someone to fall in love with him? But how? He’s a dog. And what then, is the person who loves him just supposed to make contact with him? Maybe pet him or...oh...oh no…this quirk can’t be so cliché that the cure is a kiss, could it? He’s lucky his face is covered in fur, or else he is certain he would be blushing a tomato red. 

Well, love doesn’t have to be romantic; it comes in many forms. He could just find his mom and ask her for a kiss on the forehead. Wait, he can't talk. He’ll just head back to UA and find Koda and then tell him to ask the teachers for help. But what would happen to him after a month? Why was that important enough for the thief to mention? Is the transformation going to be permanent if it's not reversed within a month's time?! 

The boy didn't notice, but his usual muttering was spilling out of him the whole time, but in dog form it sounded like the weak whimpering cries of a puppy. He had unknowingly attracted the attention of a certain white-haired villain who just so happened to be walking down the same alleyway.

Izuku felt the box being shifted upright, and he was knocked off his feet. He peered up to see what had moved his temporary home only to see Tomura Shigaraki peering down at him. He tried to scream, but what came out was more like a terrified yelp. He scrambled into the corner of the box, narrowly avoiding the deadly hands reaching for him.

“It's okay, little one; you don’t have to be afraid. I’m not going to hurt you.” He hears a gentle, scratchy voice coo. Is Shigaraki talking to him?! The same Tomura Shigaraki that held him hostage at the mall and spoke like a crazed lunatic. Why is he looking at him so softly? Oh right, he's a dog now. And judging by the height of the box around him, a very small one, likely a puppy.

 Huh, I guess even villains are weak to puppies. 

The box is lifted into the man’s arms, and suddenly Izuku is being carried somewhere. Izuku tries to growl or bark at the man to show his displeasure, but all that comes out are weak little cries. It seems his new body is quite underdeveloped. “Shh, shh, I know it's scary being all alone in such a big world when you are so so small. I'm going to take you somewhere safe.”

He feels the man walking for a bit before pausing. Izuku hears a brief whoosh sound, and then he is inside the League’s base. Or at least he thinks it is; all he can see is the ceiling. The walls of his box are too high for him to look over. He heard what must have been other League members greet Shigaraki. 

“Whaddya got there, boss?” He hears a deep, gravelly voice ask. 

“Uh…soup. I'm going to my room now; don't bother me.” The man said abruptly before hastily retreating with the rustling box in tow. 

“Aww man, I wanted some.” A feminine voice whined.

“That was clearly not ramen,” responded the first voice. 

“Yeah, no,” He heard another strange voice say before the door was shut and locked behind him. 

Shigaraki took him out of the box, grabbing him with all ten fingers. Izuku tensed, bracing for disintegration, yet nothing happened. Shigaraki simply placed him on his bed while he fiddled with his phone for a moment. 

Meanwhile Izuku took the chance to take in his new surroundings. Shigaraki’s bedroom was huge, with massive floor-length windows and a large balcony. The bed he was currently sitting on was unnecessarily large, piled high with plush pillows and blankets. An enormous TV hung on the wall with multiple gaming consoles connected to it, and he had an expensive-looking computer setup in the corner of the room. While the shelves on the walls were a little cluttered with manga and figurines, the room itself was fairly clean aside from a few empty energy drink cans and chip bags littering the desk. Nothing at all like he was expecting. 

Where had the League acquired the funds for this type of luxury? Their last hideout in Kamino had been a desolate ruin compared to this place. How did they gain this much power in such a short amount of time? This is a cause for concern; when he returns back to normal, he’ll report this change in status right away. If they were gaining followers powerful enough to sponsor this type of lifestyle. It could be detrimental to the hero's side if an all-out war were to—eep! His mumbling is cut short as he is picked up.

“Shh, shh, don’t cry little one, it’s alright, your food will be here soon. You must be so hungry.” He tried to struggle out of the villain's lap, but his pudgy little limbs were not strong enough to push him away. His body seems to be quite young; he can't move the same way he’d seen dogs running around in his neighborhood. 

There was a knock at the door, and he was put down as Shigaraki gathered what seemed to be multiple bags of pet supplies. He heard a faint, "You know, you could say thank you, asshole!” from the other side of the door as it was shut abruptly. The villain busied himself on the other side of the bed sorting through the bags and pulling out a can of formula and a tiny bottle. He read the instructions on the can and scooped a tiny bit of powder into the bottle before crossing the room and opening the door to what seemed to be a bathroom. 

He heard the faucet running and wondered for a moment why Shigaraki was making a bottle. It was only when the nipple was put up to his face that he realized it was supposed to be for him. “C’mon, what was all that crying earlier for? Go on, eat.” 

Well, he was hungry; Izuku hadn’t eaten since breakfast, so he hesitantly latched on to the tip of the bottle and sucked. He expected the formula to be gross, but the liquid was lukewarm and thick, tasting like sweet, creamy milk. Once he started drinking, he couldn't stop, his new instincts urging him to eat as fast as he could until he was full. 

“Good puppy.” Izuku felt his face flush as the villain praised him for simply eating, gently petting him as he encouraged him to drink more. 

“You're so small, you look like you've barely opened your eyes. Did your family abandon you? Were you all alone on the streets, crying for help and being ignored by every passerby? The world can be so cruel to those who do not fit the mold in society. If you have nothing to offer the world of heroes, they're happy to leave you alone to die on the streets…” The man trailed off into silence, eyes glazed, staring into nothing, petting him absentmindedly. There was something off in the man's tone, like what he was saying was sort of personal. He contemplated what could have made the man the villain he is today for a moment but found himself nodding off to the rhythmic petting and tummy full of warm milk. 

===

Izuku woke up to the sound of running water. He found himself lying on a towel on the side of a large sink. He straightened his paws in front of him and used all his strength to push himself up into a sitting position. He stared straight into the large mirror. To the left of him he saw Shigaraki running a bath in the large sink, and to the right he saw himself for the first time. He knew he had been changed into a dog. The thief had said so after all, but to see it with his own eyes was shocking. 

He was so small; from what he could tell, his body was about two months old. He had his same soft, curly hair and big green eyes. Though his fur was dark, almost black, it shone green in direct light. He had a white fluffy belly with a pink freckled nose and soft rosy paw pads. He was, to put it simply, adorable. He could see why even a villain like Shigaraki would want to ‘rescue’ him. 

Izuku watched the dangerous set of hands reaching for him in the mirror but didn't bother to dodge this time. Shigaraki has shown he has no hostility for Izuku in this form and that he has far better control of his quirk than he did in the USJ. He no longer needed five-point activation to access his quirk. Which is another change he’ll make sure to report to the heroes. 

“Sorry puppy, but you need a bath; you smell.” The villain muttered as he dipped him into the warm water. Soaking his fur before squirting a dollop of shampoo onto his back and slowly massaging it in. 

A poke to his stomach then, “What a chubby little belly, so full of milk.” Okay, rude. It's unfortunately true, though, with the water crushing down the curls, his body looks like a potato with four toothpicks poking out of it for legs. 

The villain continues on with his bath, gently rinsing the soap suds out of his fur before draining the sink and placing him back onto his towel, gently rubbing him dry. 

“They're all done. You've been a very good–wait, what even are you?” He hears Shigaraki ask before he’s being flipped onto his back and stared down.

“Oh, definitely a boy.” Izuku growled when he realized what he was looking at. Biting the finger closest to his face and shaking his head, aiming to tear skin. The man, however, just chuckled as if his attack meant nothing. 

“Alright, alright, I'm sorry. Guess you don’t like being flipped on your back like that.” No, I just don’t like an S-Tier villain who can crumble things to dust staring at my weewee, thank you very much! 

The man carried him out of the bathroom, turning off the light behind him and setting him back on the bed, all while Izuku continued to nip and growl at him. Shigaraki went back to the bags, pulling out several more items and moving them to an unoccupied corner of the room. He laid down several puppy pads onto the floor along with a fluffy dog bed that resembled a cozy cave and some stuffed toys. Izuku was placed into the bed which he hated to admit was very comfortable and left to his own devices.

“Alright, I’m tired. Goodnight puppy.” The man slumped forward onto his bed and was out within seconds. That doesn't really seem healthy, but it's none of Izuku’s business, so he puts it out of mind.

Izuku waited until he was absolutely certain the villain was asleep and made his way out of his bed. He looked around the room for any exits or useful information surrounding the League but found nothing. The room was locked tight, and the floor was free of any debris. 

He made his way toward the windows hoping to see a familiar cityscape and start formulating a plan to escape, but the view held nothing but miles and miles of forest; there weren't even any lights indicating homes nearby. The moon glowed, and the stars shined brighter than he’d ever seen before; the lack of light pollution indicated the absence of inhabitants in the area. 

Meaning Izuku was completely and utterly alone at the mercy of these villains. Even if he manages to make it out of the mansion, his young body won't be able to make the journey back to civilization. He would likely die from starvation, exhaustion, or a predator preying on him. There’s no way he can make it back to UA like this.

Alright, this is not the time to panic; he just needs to think rationally and analyze his options. He can’t access his quirk in this form. He can’t speak, nor does he have the stamina to move large distances. So that means the most probable way he’ll be able to escape is through their mode of transportation. 

If the villain's base is in the middle of nowhere, they have to be getting all their supplies transported in somehow. Judging by this room alone, the base was most likely huge. 

The mist villain certainly couldn't be doing everything by himself. No, there have to be vehicles to help bring things in and out. If he can manage to sneak into someone's bag or hide in a load of cargo meant to be sent out, maybe he can find a way back to–yelp!

Izuku screamed as he was suddenly picked up, derailing his train of thought. He hadn’t even heard the villain wake up, let alone walk over to him. His heart was hammering in his chest, wondering what the villain would do to him for waking him. So far he has been nothing but kind to him, but he doesn’t know if a sleep-deprived Shigaraki will extend the same courtesy.

“It’s okay, puppy. You can sleep with me; stop crying.” Shigaraki sleepily muttered, getting back into bed. This time actually slipping underneath the blankets and resting him on his chest, one hand cupping Izuku’s back, securing him in place. 

‘It's just for now,’ Izuku thinks. He’ll lay in wait until he finds an opening to escape. For the meantime he’ll just have to play the role of pet dog. He can do this! 

===

Izuku’s abruptly awoken by the man gasping awake, lurching forward and sending him tumbling off his chest. Izuku growled up at the man to show his displeasure. 

The villain groggily grumbling out, “Huh? Oh right, sorry puppy,” and petting him in apology. It seems the man had forgotten he brought him home last night. 

Tomura got up, stretching out his limbs, chuckling when he turned to see Izuku doing the same. He dropped him off in the makeshift bathroom in the corner before he went to the real bathroom.

‘I can't do this!’ Izuku’s mind screams. The man had left him in his corner with firm instructions to ‘go potty’ while he went to get ready for the day. Izuku has been sitting, staring out into nothing for the past fifteen minutes. He failed to realize just how helpless he is as a puppy. He can’t even use the normal restroom or chew food on his own. How is he supposed to escape in these conditions?

Izuku startled as the door creaked open. The man walked out in a black suit with a long red cape. The cape had fur lining the collar and gold embellishments keeping it closed. It made him look regal, frighteningly like…a king. 

The facade broke, though, as he stared down at him in concern. “Maybe you need to eat some more first?”

He got a new bottle prepared in a dash and was feeding Izuku in his lap when he told him. “I’ll be away most of today. Someone else will come by to feed you lunch later. I should be back by dinner. Remember to be a good boy and go potty, okay?” He left soon after, leaving Izuku alone.

Izuku had been planning on eavesdropping by the door while Shigaraki was away, but as soon as he was plopped into his bed, he knew he was a goner. He was so full of warm milk, and his bed was so dark and cozy. He fell asleep after spinning around in circles and fluffing his bed way too many times. Only waking a couple of hours later due to the eerie feeling of someone staring at him. He opened his eyes and saw a red reptilian eye peeking at him through the opening of his den. 

He let out a scream-like bark, diving into the furthest end of his cave. Something inside of him was telling him to hide because there was a large predator out there. Logically he knows it's just Spinner, the villain with a heteromorphic quirk, but his instincts are telling him he is going to be eaten. 

The villain loudly exclaiming, “Oh shit!” and flinching backwards in response to him didn’t help either. 

“Sorry, little buddy, I didn't mean to scare you!” The gecko man slowly sank down on his knees, patting them and cooing. “Come on, it's okay. I'm not going to hurt you.” 

Izuku hesitantly walked out of his home. The faster he eats his meal, the faster the new villain will leave. 

“Good job, little guy.” The gecko villain held his arm outstretched, leaving his palm open towards him, waiting. Izuku guesses he wants him to sniff it before he lets him pet him. That’s what a normal dog would do, so he does it. He bumps his nose into his palm and allows the man to pet him. 

He does so for a while before switching his hoodie on backwards and slipping Izuku into the hood. He walked towards the desk where Shigaraki kept his supplies and rummaged through the drawers until he found his formula and a clean bottle. 

“Alright, let's get you fed. Shiggy said you needed two ounces of water per one scoop of dry milk powder.” Spinner said as he measured out the formula and water, carefully shaking the bottle and testing if it was the right temperature on the back of his hand. The man made the bottle with a familiar sort of ease; Izuku wondered if he had any siblings before he decided to become a villain. 

He’s fed once again, then put back into his bed. The man excused himself to go to ‘work,’ whatever that means. Izuku refused to use the ‘potty’ despite how much his bladder is starting to ache and goes back to sleep. 

He wakes up to a concerned Shigaraki. The man takes him out of his bed and places him back onto the pads, encouraging him to use them. Izuku refuses; he shuts his eyes and ignores him. He refuses to let go of his dignity. He is not an animal, and he will not act like one.

He lasts three days refusing to use the puppy pads. After he overheard Tomura mention taking him to the vet to Spinner, he caved, bearing the humiliation of having to go to the bathroom like a dog. Seeing Shigaraki visibly sigh in relief when he saw the soiled pads was going to haunt him for the rest of his life. He's trying his best to stay sane, but he is beginning to crack. Each day feels more degrading and dehumanizing than the next. He wants nothing more than to go home. 

===

He meets the rest of the League a few days later because apparently Tomura thought he needed to be socialized with the rest of the villains after hearing how badly he reacted to Spinner.

He’s brought out to the living area and set down in the middle of the room. For a minute he is just stared at incredulously by the group of lounging villains. Before Toga breaks the silence, squealing,

“Hi soup!” The girl made a dash for him, picking up Izuku before he could even try to run away. 

“That's not his name, idiot!” Shigaraki growled. 

“So it's a boy? No, it's a girl!” Twice asked, petting the puppy in Toga’s lap.

“What is his name?” Spinner asked. 

“…”

“He doesn't have a name yet, does he?” Dabi snarks from the kitchen nearby. 

“Of course he does!” He really doesn't. Tomura’s just been calling him puppy this whole time. 

“Oh yeah, what is it then?” Dabi taunts, walking in with a steaming cup of coffee.

“Uhhh…it's Sprout!” Tomura shouts. ‘Well, that's news to me.’ Izuku huffs. He was hoping Shigaraki would get bored of him and not bother to ‘name’ him. His mother always told him, ‘Don’t name things you're not planning to get attached to; it will just be harder to let go when the time comes.’ He hopes that won’t be true for the villain because Izuku is leaving him whether he likes it or not.

“Sprout?” The group collectively tilted their heads.

“Yeah, because he may be nothing but a tiny bud now, but eventually he’ll sprout into a ferocious beast that will tear you apart on my command!” Yeah, no. No, Izuku absolutely will not.

“Sure, boss…” Dabi said in a tone that sounded like he didn't quite believe him. 

“He has a very strange coat coloration. I've never seen a dog in such a fascinating shade of emerald before. Are you sure he’s not a quirked animal?” Mr. Compress asked, gently taking Izuku from Himiko, holding him from his armpits and staring at him. 

“Not sure; I found him in an alleyway dumped in the trash on the way back from a meeting with Giran.” Huh, so that's what he was doing when he found Izuku. 

Dabi raised a brow. “A street dog, huh?”

“He’s just like us! Abandoned and unwanted before joining the League.” Toga grinned up at the white-haired villain.

“Yeah…yeah, he really is. Welcome to the League of Villain Sprout.” Shigaraki cooed so softly he doubted the others could hear it. Izuku didn’t know what to do with the soft smile being directed straight at him. It was so genuine and filled with warmth; Izuku felt bad being the one on the receiving end, knowing he’s not actually a puppy and doesn't intend on becoming Shigaraki’s new pet. He’s distracted from his guilty thoughts when Kurogiri walks in, his yellow eyes widening in shock as he stares at Izuku before narrowing at the white-haired villain.

“TOMURA SHIGARAKI! WHAT IS THAT!” 

“Oh shit-” Seeing Shigaraki try to run away only to be instantly portaled back into the room by Kurogiri was hysterical. The other villains sent him amused glances and taunts that Papagiri was going to get him, which only made Tomura try to get away faster. Seeing the villain look like a kicked puppy as his caregiver scolded him for bringing a dog home without permission while pouting back that ‘he was the supreme leader now and could do whatever he wanted,’ only to whine when the mist villain threatened to take away his video games, was so surreal. 

Seeing the soft sides of villains that he would have never been able to see as a hero was odd. They were just so human; they liked to bicker and play, had hobbies and interests, they behaved nothing like they did on the battlefield. Living with the villains so far has been strange, and he had a feeling things were only going to get stranger.

===

Over the weeks he’s spent with the man, he’s learned quite a few things. Shigaraki is no longer the tantruming man-child he had been at the USJ or the edgy, immature, teen-like villain he had been at the mall. He’s much more mature in a sense; he no longer loses his temper at the drop of a hat or seems quite so irrational. From the bits and pieces of stories he’s overheard from the other villains, the man is a terrifyingly efficient leader now. 

Though he still has some flaws, like despite being the leader of an army and being surrounded by hundreds of followers. Tomura was so very alone. There was a clear boundary between him and the League that neither party wanted to cross. Maybe it had to do with his quirk or the position of power he held over them. Izuku doesn’t know. 

The man had horrible mental health issues and insomnia. Some days the only reason he would get up at all was to feed him. He barely slept, and anytime he was able to get some sleep, he would be awoken by nightmares and often silently cry until it was time to start the day. Izuku can't just ignore someone crying out for help, so he often starts whining next to the bed, begging to be picked up. It’s only when he’s cuddled up next to Shigaraki that the man is able to sleep peacefully. Izuku got so used to doing it that Shigaraki ordered him a little ramp so he can get on the bed all by himself. 

Despite everything, Tomura was kind and gentle in private. He played Animal Crossing and made cute little areas for his villagers to play in and got genuinely upset when one asked to leave. He said things like ‘big stretch’ when Izuku would stretch out his little limbs after his naps. He got so excited whenever Sprout would ‘learn’ a new trick for him, smiling so proudly down at him it made his head feel all fluffy and warm. Listen, Izuku didn't want to play or follow the man's orders, but whenever he did, it helped push away the man's perpetual cloud of sadness. Being ‘Sprout’ helps him relieve his sorrow and stress and allows him to be happy even if just for a moment. 

Shigaraki speaks to him a lot. Izuku often wonders if he knows he can understand him or if he had a pet in the past he treated the same way. Or maybe he just wants someone to talk to who won’t judge him. He can understand being lonely with no one to turn to. He learns that the man was left abandoned on the street as a child and that is why he took him in. Shigaraki hadn’t finished that line of thought, but Izuku can only assume it was All for One who found him.

Izuku felt a deep pity for the man. Who knew what he could have been if All for One had not found him and groomed him into villainy. Would he be happy and carefree? Maybe a hero? He could have been anything if not for that monster. The point is he wants to help him! He can’t change the past, but if being ‘Sprout’ for a little bit helps, then so be it. 

The only problem is the longer he stays in this form, the more instinctual his behavior becomes. The other day he growled and snapped at Toga for playfully pointing her knife at Tomura. Izuku hadn’t even meant to, but something inside him told him to protect his master, and before he knew it, he was sinking his teeth into the girl's hand. 

It was becoming worrying; the thief said he had to be out of this form in one month, and if Izuku’s calculations are correct, it has been a little over four weeks since he arrived. He was becoming more like a real dog as time passed. He needed to get out of here. 

===

The next weeks turn into a vicious cycle of him failing to escape and falling deeper into his canine instincts. 

Izuku used to hate the feeling of being pet. He thought it was degrading, but now he practically throws himself into any hand willing to do it, especially Shigaraki’s. Same with being called a good boy; at first it was embarrassing, but now it was like an instant shot of dopamine to his brain. It made him all fluffy and happy and made his tail wag vigorously. 

He tried his best to leave while the man was away but always found himself too anxious to actually do anything. His instincts were telling him Shigaraki is the leader of his pack, and being near him made Izuku feel safe and secure. The more days passed, the more anxious he felt without the villain, and the harder it was to run away. 

It didn’t help that he was starting to get attached to the rest of the League too. They are a part of Shigaraki’s pack, so that makes them his pack too. Most of them are just broken young adults who were forced into this life. Their pasts are full of quirk discrimination, mental disorders, and physical and mental abuse. They didn’t ask for this; they didn’t choose this life.

I mean Toga, despite her bloodlust and penchant for stabbing, is just a kid. She still gets excited over puppies and stickers, pouts over having to finish paperwork, and cries out for parents who will never answer her when overwhelmed. She treats the league like they’re her own family. It makes him so sad to think what she could have gone through, that villains were the only ones who didn’t make her feel bad for a quirk she was born with. He wants to help them all, but he can’t do it in this form. 

===

Exactly two months since arriving at the League’s base, he finds his opening for escape. He’s spent his time carefully building up trust and bonding with Shigaraki, never once running from him and doing whatever he wants. Now the man allows him to roam around the upper level of the mansion as he pleases. He usually goes out to the living room to hang out or visits whichever League members have their doors open for him. Dabi and Toga usually have biscuits in their rooms that they're happy to feed him if he does a trick. 

His body has grown older; he has far more mobility than he did before and can eat solid food now. He thinks his body is around four months old now. He can run and jump and has much more energy, perfect to use for his plan.

Earlier in the day he had overheard Toga saying she was planning to set up a picnic in the garden when he was playing with Dabi in the living room. The girl had rushed down with a big wicker basket and announced to the League they were going to eat lunch outside. Most of them groaned a bit but indulged her in the end, promising to meet her outside when it's ready. The girl had squealed and rushed into the kitchen to begin preparing the food with Kurogiri. 

When they finished preparing the food, Toga had set the basket onto the floor while she went to gather a blanket for them to sit on and other supplies. He snuck away from the eyes of the League and made his way to the large basket. It took him three tries, but eventually his jump was successful, and he tumbled down into the basket, landing on a sandwich. 

His heart raced when he heard someone ask, “Where’s Sprout?”

“He probably followed Toga to her room for treats.” Dabi answered.

“Ugh, I keep telling her to stop spoiling him so much; she’s going to make him fat.” Tomura complained.

“I wouldn’t know anything about that, boss.” Dabi whistled, avoiding eye contact, while Shigarakki stared at him unimpressed.

Eventually the girl came back, grabbing the basket and snapping the flaps closed, then asked Kurogiri to warp her outside. “Come out in ten minutes, okay!” she said. Receiving dull okays in response except for Twice, who answered back excitedly. 

Izuku shivers as he feels the girl walking through the portal. He feels the girl set down the basket with a thump and hears her begin to set up. Izuku only needs her to step away for a moment to make a run for it. The basket is moved again; Izuku shudders as one of the flaps creaks open, letting in a ray of sunlight. He thinks he's about to be discovered when–Ring! Ring!  The girl’s phone goes off. He hears the girl turn to answer her phone, and the basket is closed shut.

“Hello? Oh, did I! Whoops, can you open up a portal so I can go get them? No, it's okay, I can do it!” He can only hear Toga's side of the conversation, but from what he gathers, he thinks she may have forgotten something for the picnic. This may be his chance; if she leaves, he can run.

His heart stops racing when he hears the whooshing of the portal opening and Toga’s steps fade away.

He waits a moment before peeking his head out. He sees it’s all clear and jumps out of the basket, tumbling onto the grass. He doesn’t waste any time in running forward into the tree line. The forest floor was rough on his little paws. He could feel sticks and rocks digging into his feet, but he kept running. He couldn’t stop no matter the pain; he had to keep going.

He’s been running for a while, darting in and out of sight as he tries not to be caught. He doesn't know how far he’s gotten since, from his height, everything looks the same, but he knows he’s made no progress in finding a road. He was beginning to get tired, and everything in the forest looked similar. No matter how far he goes, there is no change.

Eventually Izuku finds an empty burrow at the root of a large tree. He enters intending to only rest his legs for a moment but ends up falling asleep. When he awakes, it’s dark outside; he can only hear the hooting of owls and the chittering of critters outside the burrow. 

He debates going out and gaining more distance between him and the League. On one hand, the smart thing would be to stay put and wait till sunrise to move. His body is small and won’t be able to fight off a predator if needed to. On the other hand, the League most likely already knows he is missing, and the more time he wastes, the bigger the chance he’ll get recaptured. 

His time is running out; it's already been over a month. He has to take this chance. Despite his better judgment, he steps out of the burrow. His dog body has far better night vision and hearing than his human body, so he should be okay as long as he stays out of sight.

He creeps on the forest floor, slowly making his way through the darkness, trying his best to keep his footsteps silent. He doesn’t notice the owl swooping down on him until it’s too late. He screams when long talons sink into his soft belly, piercing through him. He tries his best to fight back and wiggle out of the bird's claws to dislodge them, but it only causes them to sink in deeper.

He did his best to scream as loud as he could, but he was bleeding so heavily, and he was beginning to get tired. ‘Is this how I die? Poor All Might, he should have never wasted his legacy on someone so useless…’ he thinks as the world begins to fade. 

The bird brings down its beak and bites a chunk out of his leg. He feels his flesh and muscle being ripped out of him and swallowed. His vision blacks out; the last thing he hears are rapid footsteps and then water? He didn’t know what it was, but his whole body felt wet. Something was shaking him and screaming in his ear. He thinks it's a human?

“Sprout! Sprout, wake up!” Izuku opens his bleary eyes and sees Shigaraki. The man had tears running down his face and looked so hurt. He was crying, screaming out, “Please, God! Please don’t take him too! Haven’t you taken away enough!” Izuku wished he could help comfort him, but he felt so tired, his body felt so cold, and he just wanted to sleep. He’s spent his whole life fighting; maybe now it was time to rest…

“Tomura Shigaraki, he is gone.” 

“No! Don't say that! He's not dead, he can't be!" The villain sobs in agony, kneeling to rest the cold puppy onto the forest floor. He hangs his head over the body and whispers, “Everything I touch I destroy. I'm sorry it had to happen to you too. I loved you so much. Goodbye Sprout." Tomura presses a kiss onto the puppy's head. 

The moment his lips made contact with Izuku–Poof! A cloud of pink smoke exploded from Sprout's body. When the smoke cleared, there lay the naked, bleeding body of Izuku Midoriya. 

“I-i–what?” Shigaraki stared in shock. This boy, Izuku Midoriya, is Sprout. Sprout is Izuku Midoriya. His baby, his Sprout, has been the green-haired brat he’s been trying to murder for months. They are one in the same. They have been the entire time. 

Upon closer inspection he noticed some irregularities. Nestled in his fluffy green hair were a pair of pointed ears and a tail sticking out of him. He never had those before; maybe this wasn't a planned infiltration. Maybe it had truly been an accident that caused their paths to cross and intertwine in a way that will change the both of them forever.

Well, it doesn't matter how it happened; the boy is irrevocably his now, and nothing can ever change that.

“He’s still breathing; take him to the doctor now!” Tomura barks the order at the nomu, who was standing in a sort of hesitant manner. 

“Tomura Shigaraki, I would highly advise against-”

“I don’t care! He’s still my dog. He’s staying with us no matter what.” Shigaraki picks up the boy and walks through the portal. He sinks his face into the boy's curls and whispers, “Don't worry, Sprout; I’ll make sure you get better. Everything will be okay, I promise.”

A guide to understanding the fundamentals of the Meant to be AU

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary: A guide to understanding the fundamentals of the Meant to Be AU

Tags: Omega-verse, World Building, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics

Start/Previous/Next

What is Omegaverse? 

Omega-verse is a subgenre of fiction wherein people have defined biological roles based on a hierarchical system. Classifications include Alpha(Dominant), Beta(Neutral), and Omega(Submissive). They can vary and be any size or gender, classifications are not decided upon by physical traits! 

Alpha: The natural leaders of the pack, could be any gender, and are usually strong, aggressive, and extremely protective. 

Beta: Are neutral but still very important members of any pack. 

Omega: Submissive and gentle, and can be more maternal and nurturing, regardless of gender. 

What age are pups classified and how?

In my AU pups are born with their secondary gender already presented and it is tested through the blood. 

Can someone be misclassified?

No, blood testing is the most accurate way to test babies when they are born. Though there have been cases of nurses accepting bribes and mislabeling pups for disappointed parents. This action can result in heavy fines and jail time for both parties.

What is a Bond?

A bond is a neural link in a pack member's brain to the pack Alpha. It is formed when one is bitten by a pack Alpha. The pack Alpha can feel all the emotions going through each of their pack and see who needs his help. The pack Alpha can restrict which members are allowed to feel each other's emotions and can close and open the bond at will. They can also allow each member to open and close off their side of the bond if they choose to. It depends on the type of Alpha they are and how much control they want over their pack. 

Children are born with the bond in place to their biological parents but it can wither away and die if not neutered correctly.

What is the difference between a pack and a bonded pack? 

Packs are groups of people who trust each other and allow more intimate types of affection with pack members. For example if a close friend group of friends at school that consider themselves a pack they will do things like grooming one, another scenting/marking, and build nests together. This type of pack does not require a bite to join and can dissolve at any time.

Bonded packs require a bite to enter and are often considered permanent. While not impossible to leave, joining a bonded pack is a serious decision and not taken lightly. To leave this pack a member must be let out by the pack Alpha. 

There are ways to break abusive bonds without the Alpha’s permission if the bond has withered away enough on the members side. A healthy bond is almost impossible to break and not recommended as it can cause harsh physical and mental effects to the pack member.

What are claims/bites and why are they so important?

A claim is when one person bites someone else to claim them as their own. This can be done by any gender and classification. And can be done against someone's will but a claim will be stronger if the other person accepts it/wants it. 

Romantic: Biting the scent gland signifies claiming someone as a mate.

Neutral: Biting anywhere on the body to enter a relationship/pack/bonded pack.

Parental: Biting a pup anywhere on the body to form a bond and claim them as their child. Will cause the pup to imprint onto them.

Not every claim equals a bond; some claims are just superficial and leave behind the scent of the claimer to deter outsiders. 

A claiming bite will meld together DNA of biter and the one being bit. Leaving the scent of the claimer permanently embedded on the claimed, so that other people will recognize a second scent and know they are claimed. 

What is Scruffing?

Scruffing is the act of biting or squeezing the glands at the base of every Omega’s and pup's necks. Once the glands are pressed, either through biting or squeezing, the omega is left in an almost paralyzed and vulnerable state with limited access to their senses and bodily functions relying heavily on their base instincts and pack until it wears off. Usually used to calm down panicking or misbehaving Omegas/pups. Most effective and a strongest result if the glands are bit.

Scruffing omegas outside your pack is illegal, while scuffing other children outside your pack can be considered acceptable depending on the circumstance, doing the same to an unwilling omega is assault. 

What is a Drop?

A drop is when an outside action/environmental issue causes the hormones in a person's body to rapidly drop. It pushes them into a state where they can only access their base instincts. They can only recognize people they have bonded with. And often lash out or are afraid of those around them. 

They need the care of bonded pack members to help them get out of it naturally or are sedated until their hormones rise back to a stable level.

This should be hard to do. A healthy person will not drop easily but someone who is not taking care of themselves or doing things like suppressing their instincts can cause drops. Along with things like pack separations and stress.

What is an Alpha Command?

An Alpha command is a sort of power all Alphas have over Betas and Omegas. It is the ability to use a tone of voice to command them to do what they want. The stronger the Alpha the harder it is for them to resist. 

What is a Heat/Training Heat?

A Heat Cycle is a period of time where an omega goes into a state of heat and wants to be mated and impregnated. They usually experience fever/flu-like symptoms and are in a daze until they get what they want or wait it out. Is usually a period of 1-2 weeks and comes with severe pain in the abdomen/uterus. 

A Training Heat is a premature form of heat that is not yet sexual in nature. It is simply a time for a young omega to get accustomed to the symptoms of heat and aware of what is going to happen in the future. They will experience fever and daze along with mild cramping. 

Training heats are often spent with parents strengthening their bond with their child. Adoptive parents eagerly await the arrival of their young omegas training heat because of the sensitive nature it brings out of even the most stubborn of pups. This time, especially the first one, can be used to permanently imprint a child onto a new caregiver. The daze of heat makes omega pups much more susceptible to imprinting.

What are Scents?

Scents are pheromones every Alpha, Beta, and Omega have. These scents vary from person to person and have no relation to which classification a person has. 

Scent Profiles for Meant to be:

Shigaraki Tomura (Alpha): Dusty old books or just dust and morning dew

Dabi (Omega): Smoke and toasted marshmallow 

Bakugo (Omega): Burnt caramel 

Twice (Omega): Strawberries and tobacco

Toga (Alpha): Sweet and sour citrus candy

Spinner (Beta): Pineapple and Honeydew

Magne (Alpha/Omega): Chocolate and tart cherry

Kurogiri (Beta): Cool Petrichor and fresh cut grass

Compress (Alpha): Cinnamon and gingerbread cookies

Hawks (Alpha): Pine and cedarwood 

Start/Previous/Next

Just came across your fic 'Dead Man's Wish' and just finished reading the rest in the series 'The New Days'. It was such an enjoyably dark twisted series on the league 'adopting' the young heroes. Will we circle back around to see if izuku eventually gives in to his fate, and what it takes to finally make him become tomura's good, obedient little brother? Will tomura take more drastic measures to make sure his little brother accepts his new role?

Thank you so much!!! I am glad you enjoyed it!!!I’m definitely going to get back into writing The New Days AU soon! Currently I’m writing a new work and updating the Meant to Be AU. But after I’m done with that, I will be updating New Days and Baby Blues!

But yeah New Days still has at least 4 more chapters to go. I still need to do Izuku’s second chapter, the Kurogiri’s, the Todoroki Family, and then probably the ending.

Omg I've been watching Seraph of the End and its sooo good! Just finished Season 1 and there is honestly so much yandere material in this show its crazy!

Hi, I’m wondering if you could give some advice on writing a platonic Yandere? I feel like that my platonic Yandere fic isn’t really leaning into those elements much some I’m wondering if you have any wisdom to spare?

I would check out this post I did first ⬆️ Then this⬇️

Okay so for me the absolutely most important thing is to figure out the yandere’s immediate goal and plan for the future and stick to it. So what does the yandere want?

Do they want to keep their victim contained to their home forever? If so focus on the method of containment. Maybe they’ll try to cater the environment to their victims taste so they won’t ever want to leave. Or physically shackle them to the floor so they can’t escape. Focus on how they try to break their victim down to do what they want. Think things like brainwashing, threatening the victims loved ones, and mind games.

Or do they want to eventually let them back into the public but under their supervision. If so you would focus on writing how the yandere grooms their victim to be loyal to them/under their control so much that they know if they let them out they will still come back to them. So adding things like emotional manipulation, love bombing, and gaslighting would be things to keep in mind.

If you have anymore questions please ask! Sorry if this doesn’t make much sense I find writing out my thought process kinda difficult since a lot of it is just instinctual.

I like this in a fucked up yandere way. Like no matter how many times we reincarnate or what we come back as “I will always find you. You will never be able to escape my love.” Could be romantic or platonic 🤷‍♀️

I adore the romantic trope of “whatever universe, my soul will find you.”

WHY DO YOU ONLY PERPETUATE ABUSE IN YOUR STORIES? ISN'T THAT WEIRD TO YOU? YOUR SPREADING HARMFUL MESSAGES THROUGH YOUR WRITING!!! AND YOUR NOT EVEN RATING THEM CORRECTLY! YOU SHOULD BE TAGGING YOUR WORKS 18+ BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT APPROPRIATE!

Girl it's really not that deep, its fiction calm down. Like bffr no one is abusing anyone else because of my fics.

No one is graphically dying, no one is being raped or molested there's no incest/pdf📂 stuff or smut in any of my fics, why would I rate them +18 when there's no need. Some may be a little dark yes but I don't believe they need a specific warning on them.

Everything that happens in my fics is outlined in the tags if you don't read them that's on you. The tags should be enough.

dragon rider au? idk where to go with it but dragon rider au

Oooh interesting idea! Maybe a story where instead of becoming a hero, taming a dragon and becoming its rider is big coming of age sort of thing. And if you can't manage to tame one you are seen as inferior. Izuku had never been able to tame one not even the gentlest breeds or even the babies. He's been seen as an outcast in the community ever since his third failed taming. After a third failed attempt you are considered a lost cause.

I think it would be fun if a downtrodden Izuku stumbled upon a dragon Shigaraki(A gigantic scared white dragon with fiery eyes). Tomura allows him to "tame" him because he reminds him of his original master AFO (could be DFO or just a coincidence). He allows Izuku to come to his den to "train" everyday but eventually Izuku starts to notice he's been leaving later and later it was almost like his dragon didn't want him to leave. Shigaraki will eventually trap him and Izuku will realize he never actually tamed him.

Know one ever knew how baby dragons came to be. Eggs would just appear coinciding with disappearances in their villages and they just assumed the dragons had laid them and thought nothing of it. New baby dragons would be born with mysterious attachments to random villagers or so every one thought...Izuku would soon find out the truth.

In this AU AFO had accidently died before Tomura could turn him into a dragon because Shigaraki was too attached to him as a father figure and did not want to make him into a hatchling just yet(As Afo had found him when he was still just a baby). He doesn't want to repeat that mistake with Izuku.

In this AU dragons are conscious beings while they cannot talk they are smart and have their own thoughts and desires along with magic. 🐲🐉

Alright Prompt 3 is out now!!!

More context on the AUs

ABO AU: Katsuki is a neglected omega pup hiding his classification due to his parents telling him omegas cannot be heroes. After the incident where he is chained to the podium at the Sports Festival. He is stalked and then kidnapped by the league. In their care he succumbs to their manipulation easily due to the neglect he received at home. He will view Shigaraki/Dabi as his parents and the rest of the league as his pack.

Overhaul AU: Overhual stalks and kidnaps a middle school Izuku due to his quirkless status. He is convinced he is one of the only clean/pure beings left as a result he forms a obsessive attachment to the boy. He convinces Izuku that he is worthless to everyone except him. (Don't have that much for this one yet but that's the general jist.)

Twisted Endeavor AU: Enji is trying to be a good father by locking Shouto away and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety after he is injured during his work study. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell or more injured than he really is and that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around. Will include things like: Endeavor drugging(Safely) Shouto to make him weaker, quirk suppressants, Shouto entering a childlike state of mind to cope with his new reality.

ALSO PLEASE IF YOU HAVE ANY RESQUESTS OR IDEAS PLEASE SEND THEM IN! I LOVE TO HEAR NEW IDEAS FROM OTHER PEOPLE! I AM VERY SMOOTH BRAINED PLZ HELP!

Oh Baby Blue, don't you know I love you?

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

How far would you go for your family? To Enji Todoroki family means everything. He knows he’s made some mistakes in the past but doesn’t he deserve a chance to make up for all the hurt he caused? To right all his wrongs and create a new happy family. Shouto would beg to differ. He doesn’t want to be his fathers second chance. He just wants to be free.

Characters: Todoroki Enji | Endeavor, Todoroki Shouto.

Tags: Infantilism, Forced Infantilism, Age Regression/De-Aging, Kidnapping, Non-Consensual Drug Use, Obsessive Behavior, Possessive Behavior, Yandere, Brainwashing, Conditioning, Gaslighting, Mind Manipulation, Medical Inaccuracies, Yandere Todoroki Enji | Endeavor, Platonic Yandere, Possessive Todoroki Enji | Endeavor, Post-Final War Arc (My Hero Academia).

✧❅🕯❅✧

It started after the war. The battle had been ruthless and barbaric; many lives were lost on both sides, heroes, villains, comrades, and civilians alike but in the end the hero's won. Shouto had helped bring an end to evil or so he had thought…Thinking back on it, this is probably around the time the crazed look began to resurface in his father’s gaze. It probably had to do with his older brother coming back from the dead, only to almost die yet again trying to take Shouto down with him. Shouto had not died but was put into a medical coma since his injuries were so severe. He doesn't know what happened in the time he was asleep but when he finally awoke his father had begun to act strange . 

They were given a mandatory semester off to take in the after effects of the war. During this time his father had been very accommodating, a little too accommodating if you asked Shouto. Anytime he needed anything his father was right there one step ahead. Whether it be feeding Shouto, helping him walk to the bathroom, carefully bathing him when he was too weak to do it himself, helping him with his physical therapy or simply fluffing his pillows. Shouto had allowed it, thinking maybe he was overcompensating for the past,  he did say he would give him a chance so he sat back and allowed himself to be taken care of. Big mistake. 

Soon he couldn't lift a spoon without his father there to fuss over him. He thought as the end of the semester neared and his physical therapy lulled to a stop, the man would stop his endless pampering. He was wrong . Even as his physical capabilities increased the man still insisted on helping him bathe, spoon feeding him as if he were a child, and tucking him into bed hours before his usual curfew. He doesn't know why but whenever the man is caring for him, his gaze is always so intense, eyes roaming Shouto’s face like he’s looking for something. What he’s searching for, Shouto doesn't know. Maybe an indignant reaction or a bratty retort like the ones he used to spit at him before the war. Whatever it is he’s looking for, he never finds, his father always walks away disappointed. It makes the little part of him deep inside that still wishes for his fathers approval angry to think even when he is being civil he’s still not enough for his father.

When the last week of their mandatory break drew to a close, Shouto was more than ready to leave the suffocating house he was forced to call home. The tension in the house had been steadily rising each day with Shouto trying to avoid his father’s odd treatment and Enji breaking through any boundary the boy tried to put in place. It all came to a boiling point when his father caught him off guard, grabbing him unexpectedly as he was walking to his room after a particularly stifling dinner. And carrying him to his office to have a discussion, one week before he was supposed to go back to school.

“Ugh what do you want now?” Shouto groaned as his father finally set him down onto a plush office chair, slapping away the hands gently carding through his hair.

“Behave Shouto, I brought you here to speak with you regarding your schooling not to fight. As I was saying, this fall you will not be returning to classes. I’ve made the decision to pull you out of school to focus on your health and well being.” Enji gently chided him, voice so soft and unlike anything he used to use before. The memories of harsh words and violent outbursts echoed in Shouto’s mind reminding him to not fall for the act. His father may be trying to be “better” but he will always be the same obsessive controlling man he once knew.  

The boy scoffed. “My health? I’m fine now. I can go back to school just fine like everyone else.” It was true, the head injury he had received had healed and with regular stretching and exercise the scarring he received in his fight with his brother no longer bothered him. There was nothing left to heal.

“I’ve already decided Shouto.” Tone leaving no room for argument, face stern but eyes staring at him so softly. It made him uncomfortable. Shouto didn't know how to deal with softness when it came to his father. Pummeling fists and demeaning words he could deal with but this: the kind loving stares and endless spoiling he had no clue what to do with. “This is for your own good.”

His voice was a soft one as if he was placating a tantruming toddler; it only angered Shouto further. “I don't care what you think I need. You're not my only parent. If you won't let me go to school, then I’ll have mom help re-enroll me.” His mother was doing so much better and was currently being evaluated and prepped to be discharged. Soon she’ll be living on her own in her own home with Natsuo and Fuyumi. He’s sure she wouldn’t mind if he came to live with her instead. 

His father's face saddened as it always did whenever he brought up his mother. “Your mother cannot make any decisions on your behalf considering her previous struggles with her mental health. She lost any legal rights over you due to the incident.” Issues he had caused with his selfishness and abuse.

The boy's face flushed in anger. He couldn’t believe he was doing this again. He was so stupid to believe his father could ever change.“Y-you can't do this to me! You have no right!” he yelled.

“I am your father. I have every right to make what I feel are the best choices for you. This is all in your best interest son. I’m not trying to hurt you.” His arms reached forward, likely trying to pull him into a hug, but Shouto flinched away. 

“Well it's not like that's ever bothered you before. When have you ever cared about hurting your children.” The boy hissed, dismissing himself quickly before his father got his hands on him again.

✧❅🕯❅✧

After their discussion life in the Todoroki home became tense more so than ever switching between constant screaming matches and cold silent treatment. Shouto doing his very best to avoid his fathers constant coddling and failing miserably resulting in more fights than he can count. It all came to a head the day he tried to leave, the day everything changed. 

Shouto had woken up before sunrise for the first day back to classes. He figured if he got there early he could speak with Nedzu and figure something out, like possibly becoming a ward of UA. He had carefully put on his uniform as quietly as possible before sneaking to the entry way to slip on his shoes. He put his bag over his shoulder and gently opened the door, tensing when he felt a large hand land on his shoulder. He turned to see his father. He didn't know how someone so huge could be so silent on his feet to have snuck up on him. 

“It’s early, you should go back to bed.” His fathers voice gruff voice sounded through the silent halls, still raspy from sleep. He was likely roused by some sort of alarm system Shouto had unknowingly tripped. 

“No, I'm going to school.” Shouto tried to stay firm despite the slight tremble going through his body. He can’t stay in this house any longer. Everyday he spent here he could feel the life being drained out of him. He fears if he doesn’t leave now he’ll end up like his mother did. A mere shell of what she once was, living like a ghost in her own home before her mind shattered completely. 

“We've already discussed this Shouto, stop this foolishness.” His father let out a resigned sigh as moved him away from the door, having to pry his hands off the frame before closing it.  “Now let’s get you out of this uniform and tucked back into bed.” Gently pushing him toward his bedroom, his grip still tight on his shoulder. 

Shouto tried to pull himself out of his fathers hold yelling, “Let go of me!”, struggling harder as he used his other hand to land hits on his father’s wrist hoping to loosen his hold on him.

“Please stop fighting! Shouto stop squirming!” Enji said in between hits, “We do not hit others, Shouto! Stop it NOW!” The man accidentally raised his voice, reaching down for his son's other arm. 

Shouto couldn't help the yelp that escaped his throat as his body automatically flinched back, freezing at the hand coming towards him too quickly. His dad’s face softened and he pulled him into a hug taking advantage of his frozen state and whispering gentle reassurances that he would never hurt him again. “How about we spend the rest of the morning in my room? We can sleep in and have a nice big breakfast later, alright?”

It's asked like a suggestion but really it's an order, that is what’s going to happen, Shouto has no choice in the matter. “Okay,” he responds, letting out a sad sigh as he is picked up and carried into his fathers bedroom. His uniform is shed and replaced with a soft pair of pajamas he’s never seen before. A soft pale gray footed sleeper with little white bunnies decorating the footies, a fluffy white belly, and fuzzy bunny ears on the hood. It oddly reminded him of something a infant would wear, his father looked strangely happy to see him in it. He shrugged it off, chalking it up to be more of his fathers strange new behavior and left it at that. Not bothering to argue, too devastated from being caught to think too hard about it. 

As the anger fled his body all that was left behind was a deep sadness at the thought of what he will lose. All his friends he’s bonded with will move forward in their paths to become heroes and he will be left behind stuck in this house with no one but his father. His father pulls him close to his body resting his chin on top of his head cuddling him like a teddy bear when he begins to cry as if that would comfort him. He wonders if his father even cares about why he’s crying himself to sleep. If he didn't, it wouldn't be the first time he ignored his children's pain in favor of doing what he wants. He falls asleep dreading waking back up at all. 

✧❅🕯❅✧

Then the next day his father had gone out briefly to consult with his doctors on a treatment plan for what exactly Shouto doesn't know. He feels fine but apparently something is still wrong since his dad arrived with a new medication prescribed specifically for him by his doctors. He said it was to prevent any latent negative effects to his brain, the head injury might have caused. He took the pill offered to him without further question. 

He didn’t notice the changes at first or his father’s underhanded plan at work. Looking back on it he should have been more suspicious of his fathers eager, almost giddy attitude whenever he took his “medicine”. Or the fact that every time he was given his daily dose of medication his father made sure to include a word that he now recognizes as a trigger. He didn't catch it at first but as time progressed and the dosage was upped the emphasis on the word became more overt and less subtle as the symptoms began to get stronger. 

“It’s just a little pill, it shouldn't be too hard to swallow, ” He took it, not much changed aside from him starting to feel a bit spacy and losing track of time. 

“It's just a couple more pills than usual Shouto. They're so little it shouldn't matter.”   He started to feel more tired in the day, often leading to his father putting him down for naps midday or else he’d find him sleeping in random spots around the house. His attention was also beginning to be drawn to the childish cartoons his father insisted on playing on the television for him. He had never paid attention to them before finding them boring but now he could hardly tear his eyes away. 

“It's time for your medicine, little boy.”   He began to stumble both on his words and his feet. Big words made his tongue feel heavy and his mouth syrupy, unable to move in a way necessary for complex speech. Instead of fighting through the thick fog to speak normally he found himself adjusting to broken speech and foggy state of mind. When he became frustrated with his unsteady steps and wobbly legs his father was quick to suggest a solution. ‘Maybe it would be easier if you crawled? There's less risk of serious injury if you fall when you are closer to the ground,’ he said as if it was the most obvious choice in the world. The pills made him more vulnerable to suggestion and easier to accept changes without noticing the oddity of what was being asked. Soon it was second nature for him to crawl around when he began to feel small.

“It’s time to be little , Shouto.” He doesn't know how long it's been but Daddy hasn't been giving him medicine anymore. With only a word the fuzziness invades his mind, reducing him into nothing more than a helpless child. Logic and complex thought are thrown out the window along with his fine motor skills. He finds simple things so much more painful and his emotions feel so much stronger. Tears are seemingly always leaking from his eyes followed by wails for his Daddy. But as easily as he is hurt, he is quick to forgive and forget, his little self is quite endeared with his father. Always reaching for Daddy to be picked up or cuddled, happy to play and indulge his Papa’s every whim. Or getting upset when his father leaves, whether to use the bathroom or make dinner. He finds himself tearing up wishing for his Daddy to come back, missing the man despite him being just down the hall.  It was irrational illogical but…somehow his father has managed to turn him into a sort of ghost of the past. He’s managed to bring out the child he once hurt and use him against Shouto.

By the time he had broken out of the trance and realized the word was what was triggering the fuzzy childlike state of mind, it was too late. He had already been trained. As soon as his father says the word, he doesn’t want to fight back any more. His little self doesn’t want to leave. He likes the new father, the kind father, the never violent father. He had been fooled.

What's worse is, he’s found that his mind is beginning to revert to that little headspace on its own. Whenever he is stressed or in pain he’ll regress back to that childlike state of mind even without his father around to initiate it. He’ll go back to being that naive dumb little boy, vulnerable and longing for a family that has long since left him behind.

His inner child is too trusting and helpless; his father doesn’t deserve to handle this part of him, especially not like this. Not when the only reason he got to see it at all was by betraying his trust and forcing him out. He should have never trusted in his father. He never realized how far his father would go to keep him trapped under his control until he did…

It had been during one of the rare moments that his father allowed him to be big, that he caught a glance at the date on his father’s phone screen. He had forgotten it on his bedside table while putting him down for a nap. Shouto had grabbed it, meaning to return it to his father when the screen lit up automatically. Then he saw it. Six months had passed. ‘No it can't be.’ he thought to himself shocked. It felt like just last week he had been trying to sneak out for the first day of school. There’s no way this could be right. Is this why his father had forbidden his electronics? Why he had any and all clocks removed from the house? The reason he couldn't watch any news? His body trembled as he clutched the device tightly in his hand. Rage lit his body as he heard heavy footsteps walking back towards his room. 

“Shouto baby, have you seen my–” Enji froze as he took in his son’s stormy expression looking down at the device in his hand. ‘Ah, I guess we're doing this today.’ he thinks to himself. It's a bit sooner than he expected but his baby has always managed to surpass his expectations so he shouldn’t be too surprised. It's alright he can work with this, though it is down to Shouto which route he takes. He hopes he chooses the path of least resistance but alas his baby has never known what's good for him.

“Is it true? Have I really been stuck here for half a year?” his father nodded in a nonchalant manner, seeming unbothered by his discovery. If that was true, how long has his father been on leave? There's no way the commission would allow him, The Number One Hero, to put off work for six consecutive months. And how come no one has reported they haven't seen Shouto in months. He knows he doesn’t have that wide of a social circle like most kids his age but surely someone must have noticed. Why hasn't anyone come to save him? What lies has his father been feeding everyone?

“Why–why would you do this?” Shouto asked dumbfounded because how deranged of a person do you have to be to brainwash your own child?! He knew his father was a bad man but this… The man may have truly lost his mind.

 His father simply answered, voice smooth and unperturbed, “It was for your own good.” 

“My own good?” The boy scoffed, “ How could stripping away my autonomy be for my own good! How could making me a prisoner of my own mind be good for me?! Huh? How dad! How could that ever be good for me!” his voice steadily rose with each remark until he was shouting at his father though the man remained unfazed. His expressionless face was beginning to piss Shouto off.

“You wouldn’t have stayed any other way.” Nothing about the man’s body language showed a hint of remorse. He doesn’t care what Shouto wants. He never has.

“Of course I wouldn’t! I never wanted to be here! You knew I wanted to go back to UA. Just how long did you plan on keeping me here!” Shouto screamed, before going quiet as a chilling thought crossed his mind. “If I hadn't caught on would you have ever let me go back?” 

“...” 

“Answer me dammit!” He was met with the silence, his fathers slack face and seemingly bored expression was enough of an answer. 

“You never changed, you're still the same controlling bastard you've always been. I was a fool to ever believe in you.” Tears of frustration welled up in heterochromatic eyes. Everything felt so big and out of his control. If he doesn't get his emotions under control soon he may slip back into his headspace. It’s game over if that happens. 

“My my you’re being quite fussy, you'll upset your stomach at this rate. We can have a talk after you've calmed down and had your nap. You'll feel better once you've slept a bit.” His father's face softened and voice returned to a gentle coo. It was like he could sense he was slipping and was trying to push him over the edge. 

Both sides of the boy lit up with flames and frost as he yelled. “Stop it! Stop with your wretched coddling! Stop acting like I’m a child! I've had enough! You can’t take away the life I've built just because you want a chance to right your wrongs. What's done is done, you can't change the past! You can't change me, I won't allow it! I don’t care if I have to fight you, I'm leaving!”  

“Shouto please you can’t go you're too li– ”

“Shut up!” he screamed, shooting spikes of ice towards his father knocking him off his feet. Encasing him in ice up to his nose leaving only enough space to breathe before kicking him in the head effectively knocking him out. He hurried out the bedroom encasing every door and corridor in ice on his way out to buy as much time as he could. He ran, wasting no time in changing out of his pajamas, only slipping on his shoes and running out of the house. He needed to find his mother.

•❅──────✧❅🕯❅✧──────❅•

The treatment really was working. He had been skeptical of the method at first but it truly was a miracle. Shouto will be the key to bringing his family back together. Soon his little boy will be reborn into the perfect baby, happy to be loved and cherished forever. If all things go according to plan he’ll have his family back in his pocket and a little one to adore. He'll have to call Kiego back later to thank him for all his help.

In the meantime he spent his time methodically melting the ice and cleaning up the place at a leisurely pace giving his son some time to run before he properly hunts him down. This is all a lesson for his own good afterall. If Enji really wanted to, he could have ended the fight the moment he entered the room by activating his conditioning but he didn't. Shouto needs to learn that he can never run from his father, on his own. He needs his spirit to be broken so no further attempts to distance himself from Enji can be made. Afterall Enji is only doing what's best for him. He just wants to care for his baby and love him like he never had before.

It took him seeing Shouto lying comatose in a hospital bed too big for him to realize the truth. He never wants to see his son on the battlefield ever again. He never wants to see him in hero garb fighting for his life or using that wretched quirk again. The future he had planned for him and the method of his creation had all been a mistake. Hero work wasn't safe for his baby. Because that's what Shouto is, his youngest baby. And he needs to protect him now unlike how he failed in the past. If only the boy would stop trying to run away.

Well if this is how the boy wants to play then Enji is happy to play along. He kept on his damp clothes even tearing them up in some places and finished applying his makeup before slipping on his house slippers before walking out the door. 

He hopes Shouto understands that he will never have another chance to run so he better get all that energy out of him now and realize he’ll never be able to escape his Daddy.

✧❅🕯❅✧

Shouto sniffed in his seat quietly letting out the last of his sobs as he watched the scenery rapidly change through the train's window. He felt the adrenaline from the altercation with his father slowly fading away leaving him tired and drained. He wiped away his tears with a handkerchief a kind old lady had given him two stops ago. It was pink with fluffy little bunnies hopping along the border. He wishes he were a little bunny, free to run and play with his bunny friends and be with his bunny family without a terrifying wolf constantly looming over them. 

The train car jostled, signaling it was coming to a stop. He shook off the childish train of thought and fuzziness beginning to creep into his mind. His mind was slipping but he couldn’t afford to lose focus now, he had to go see his mother. He walked out into the crowded station making his way towards the steps leading up to the exit. The hospital his mother is staying in is only a thirty minute walk from the station. If he runs he can get there in ten. He makes his way through the sea of people not caring who he was bumping into or listening to them cry out after him. He didn’t notice a familiar head of green hair looking his way. 

The run to the clinic wasn't a long one but it felt unbearable. He hasn't exercised in such a long time. His lungs were burning, his throat ached thirsting for water, and his legs were already cramping. Usually a little run like this would be a breeze but thanks to his father’s constant babying he’s hardly walked in months let alone ran. By the time he made it to the hospital he was panting and dripping with sweat. “I definitely did not make it here in ten minutes. I’ll need to work extra hard to get back into shape once I get back in school”, he huffed in thought as he pushed open the door leaning on it to catch his breath for a minute before walking up to the service desk. 

An emotion Shouto can’t quite discern flickered over the nurse’s face for a moment as she took in his appearance before returning to a polite smile. “Hello there, how can I help you?” 

“I need to see my mother, her name is Todoroki Rei. The matter is urgent. If you could give me clearance quickly it would be very much appreciated.” he said through harsh breaths, cheeks flush from physical exertion. 

“Alright, one second let me pull up your records. Your name is?”

“Todoroki Shouto.” 

“Alrighty…hmm,” the nurse's brows furrowed, staring at the computer screen before asking. “Would you mind answering some quick questions for me first Todoroki-kun? 

“Please keep it brief. I need to see my mother,” Shouto answered tersely. He had no time to waste who knows how long his father will stay unconscious. He needs to act fast.

“Alright now what is the reason for your visit?”

“I need to speak to my mother regarding my schooling and father’s behavior.” That’s putting it briefly. He needs to tell her how that man had been brainwashing him and keeping him prisoner for months now. And to apply for custody and get him out or tell Fuyumi or Natsuo to try. He doesn’t care who it is, living with any of them would be better than his Father.

“And how did you get here? Did you come here all by yourself?” 

“Yes I took the train.” Do they ask everyone their mode of transportation when visiting?

“Alright and does anyone know that you're here right now?”

“No. Are we done yet? Can I go see my mother now?” He knows hasn’t visited in a while but these questions seem odd. 

“Sorry sweetie, just one more question, okay?” 

“Fine,” the boy snapped, beginning to feel irritated. While he knows this particular hospital typically  is for high profile patients usually heroes, celebrities, politicians and their families alike. He’s never been interrogated like this. Usually they just ask for his name, check his file, and let him through. He’s never had this much trouble before.

“You said there was an issue with your father, who is listed as your primary guardian. What is it?”

“He’s been acting insane. He locks me away in our home and won’t let me go to school. He keeps treating me like a child and won’t listen to me when I tell him to stop. He’s awful. I want to come live with my mom instead.” Why is she looking at him like that? Oh…oh no. He knows that look. She's looking at him the same way his father does, like he’s helpless and in need of protection. 

“Oh honey but you are a child and judging from your file a very sick one who's been through a lot. How about we call up your Daddy and see what he has to say about all this okay?” The nurse's tone was both condescending and sickeningly sweet just like his father. Dammit she’s not taking him seriously.

“No! You can’t call him! He’s crazy, he’ll lock me back up again!” Shouto begged her to listen. “Please, I don't want him to come get me.”

“It's alright honey, I'm just going to make a quick call. Have a seat in the meanwhile.” No. He can’t just wait here to be caught. If the nurse didn’t believe him, maybe the police would. He’ll just have to take that chance. 

Shouto ran to the exit and pushed the doors but no matter how hard he tried they would not open. They had been locked remotely. He looked back to see the nurse eyeing him sympathetically before tapping her headset and saying. “Hey I got a child of a patient expressing very concerning behavior. His file contains multiple illnesses and injuries within the last year. [It states the patient is incompetent, experiences PTSD, Delusions, Paranoia, Reactive Attachment Disorder, Panic Disorder, Depression, Antisocial Personality Disorder, etc] It states that the child is both a danger to himself and others and is in constant need of supervision. He’s down here alone showing signs of delusion. I need security down here now to help restrain him while I call up his family.”

“No please you don’t understand. If he catches me, I’ll never see the light of day again.” Shouto pleaded but all the nurse did was put a finger up to her mouth and made a light shushing noise at him as she dialed the number into the phone. 

He tried to use his ice to weaken the doors but for some reason his frost would not stick, it would slip right off the door. The windows wouldn’t shatter either; they were both likely quirk proof. He could start a fire and force the staff to evacuate everyone and escape during the chaos. But it felt wrong to cause stress to already sick patients staying in the hospital, especially when his mother is one of them. 

Lost in thoughts of escape he didn’t notice the security guards barreling towards him until he felt strong hands locking around his waist pulling him away from the exit. He struggled and fought against the burly man's hold, kicking and screaming "Let me go!”. But the man held him still, sitting down on one of the chairs and folded him onto his lap while another guard forced Shouto’s arms behind his back and wrapped quirk restraints around his wrists and another set on his ankles. Then sat him on his own chair to wait for his father, each still keeping a firm grip on one of his arms. 

Soon enough his father was bursting through the clinic's doors eyes scanning the waiting room before zeroing in on him. He looked like he had been beaten and dragged through a storm. His clothes were damp and ragged, likely from breaking himself out of the ice though that didn't explain the injuries. Where did he get that black eye and busted lip from? Shouto certainly hadn’t given it to him. He struggled against his bonds harder as he walked towards him, picking him up and quietly thanking the guards. 

He tried to buck out of his hold but the look his father shot at him sent shivers up his spine and made him go still. That look promised hell when they went back home. He’s known that look since childhood it meant ‘behave while we're in public or I’ll make you wish you were dead. He stayed quiet as his father followed the nurse he was speaking with earlier to a private office. The paper crinkled underneath him as he was placed in the treatment chair, his father sat across from him on a waiting chair, while the nurse sat on her desk turning on the monitor..

“Thank you so much for calling me. I’ve been looking everywhere for him.” He heard his father tell the nurse. He couldn't believe she couldn't see the smug satisfaction radiating off the man under the overly fake concerned look on his face. 

“Your welcome, I noticed the changes in his chart and knew he was not supposed to be here on his own. He ended up making quite the scene trying to leave before you arrived and had to be retrained for his own safety.” What? What changes is she talking about? He shifted to glance at the monitor but couldn't quite move the way he wanted in the restraints.

“I am so sorry about him, we had an argument this morning and he got a bit violent. He knocked me straight off my feet. I must've hit my head on the way down because when I woke up hours later, he was gone. I’ve been running all over the city looking for him.” Enji said, putting a hand behind his neck as if he were embarrassed. In his pajamas with messy hair and bags under his eyes. The man looked like nothing more than a disgruntled dad. The nurse was already eating the act up and eyeing him with pity as if Shouto was the real problem here, not his father. 

“Oh how terrible! Does he usually have violent outbursts?” 

“He does but it’s not his fault. The commission should have never allowed the students to help aid in battle. His brain suffered serious damage from the fight that will affect him for the rest of his life. Ever since he’s been having trouble taking in his surroundings and remembering that he's no longer fighting. He has no way to distinguish reality from his delusions and often confuses myself and others for villains.” Enji spoke gravely, eyes glistening as if what he was saying were true. 

“Stop lying! I’m not crazy! He’s lying! Tell her the truth!” Shouto’s shouting was ignored; they spoke over him like he wasn’t even there. 

“Oh dear, that is very concerning. Is he currently being treated for these issues? Why isn’t she listening? Why can’t she see he’s lying?

“Yes, he’s currently out of school to be treated.” His father answered, sounding exhausted. 

“He mentioned something about needing to see his mother and his schooling.” 

“Yes he has a certain delusion where he believes his mother is in danger and only he can save her. He most likely–”

“Stop it! Tell the truth! Tell her! Say it you damn liar!” He felt like he was going to burst a blood vessel as he screamed. Why is no one listening to him? Why does no one else ever see the man for what he truly is? A monster, a wolf in sheep's clothing. Why can no one ever see past the word hero?

“Oh no the poor dear is becoming quite hysterical, would you like me to administer a mild sedative to quiet him down?” 

“That would be great, thank you.” His father answered with a bone tired sigh, that even he would believe if he didn’t see the corners of his lips quirking up as the nurse turned around to prepare the medication. 

“Alright it’ll just feel like a little pinch. I’m sure a big boy like you can handle that right?”

“No stop please! I don’t want that!” He flinched as he felt the needle piercing his skin. 

“There there, you’ll start feeling better in a minute sweetheart.”

“N-nothing w-rong…wi’t me.” Shouto slurred, trying his best to stay awake. Who knows what else his father may start lying about. 

“One more thing I’d like to touch on before you leave today is his quirk usage. We noticed in an attempt to escape he tried to use his quirk on multiple occasions against the facility's doors and windows. Thankfully they are reinforced with quirk suppressing technology and we had cuffs on hand for particularly powerful patients but it would have been a very difficult situation if we didn't.  Controlling his power output would be very helpful to prevent more accidents like this one from occurring. Modern suppressants are fairly low risk and come in chewable tablets for children or neck cuff form. I would really recommend them for your son.” 

“No…no mor’..m-med’cin’...” Ignored once again. They were treating him like he was a pet that was too dumb to comprehend the conversation so they didn't bother trying to speak with him. Will everyone treat him like this? As soon as he speaks out against his father will they turn against him and treat him like a dumb pet too? “Will anyone ever believe him?”

“I’ll take both. I've been trying to get him on suppressants for a while now but his primary doctor kept insisting his behavior didn’t warrant them. Thank you so much for listening to me.” Why do they always listen to him?

“Of course! I just have to take off these cuffs now and switch them out for his necklace and he should be good to go.” Shouto tried to move once he felt the cuffs being removed but his body felt like it was full of lead, everything felt so heavy he could hardly wriggle his toes let alone lift an arm. He couldn’t fight against the sleek metal collar being placed around his neck clicking into place in a way he knew meant it had been locked.

“I’ll send over that prescription to your nearest pharmacy and they should call you when it's ready to be picked up. If that's all you can go ahead and take him home. Have a good day!”

“Thank you so much for your help. We’ll be off now.” Enji carried the limp boy out of the room walking through the halls towards the exit quite pleased with himself.

“H-he’ crazy…don’t wan’a go! D-don’ let..h’m…take m-me!” Shouto slurred one last call before the doors closed. Urging someone, anyone to help him, to come save him. As usual his call was ignored as it had been his entire life. 

“They won’t believe you Shouto. Do you want to know why? Because who would ever believe a sick little boy over the Number One Hero? It’s your word against mine. And your word means nothing . It never has and it never will.” Enji whispered into his ear, shushing his son softly as he began to cry. Soft cries turned into wails as he slipped into headspace. 

“Oh baby mine don't you cry. Daddy loves you so much.” His father cooed, patting him gently on the back while rocking him side to side. To everyone else in the hospital he just seemed like a caring father doting on his poor sick son, none of them could see the unhinged glint in his eye or hear the crazed tone of obsession in his voice. “We'll be going home soon.” The place where you will stay once and for all.

✧❅🕯❅✧

Omakes

-Izuku spotting Shouto's hair in the crowd: Now wait a damn minute🤨

Shouto running away: I am speed 💨

-Enji to Shouto this entire fic: Gaslight💋, Gatekeep✨, Girlboss💅

-Enji: I will never ever hurt you again~𖹭

Also Enji: No one will ever believe you because no one cares about you or what you have to say.

Shouto: Guess he just meant physically🫤

It would be the same yandere vibes as my other works. Also, I'm not going to stop writing Bnha just because I write kny stuff. It would be a good mix of both. Anyways just wondering if you guys would like to see this type of content since I have a bunch of ideas for it.

If that's the case, can I request a one shot of an Platonic Yandere Muzan with Tanjiro and Nezuko?

Yes! I actually have a bunch of ideas for Demon Slayer Platonic Yandere Fics. (___)= what type of yandere, the Yandere character will enforce.

Blind AU: Where Yandere!Sanemi succeeds in blinding Genya and takes him out of the corps to forcibly care for him.(Both Sibling and Parental)

Tokitou Twins Live AU: Where Yandere!Yuichiro survives and becomes a Hashira. No one knows of his little brother Muichiro, who he keeps locked away in his estate chained to the ground for his own safety. (Sibling)

"Rebirth" AU: Yandere!Kokushibo kidnaps Tanjiro after seeing his resemblance to his dead brother Yorichii. He believes him to be his reincarnation and takes him away to become demons together. (Sibling)

Descendants AU: Yandere!Kokushibo kidnaps Muichiro after discovering their relation. He sees bits of Yorichii in the boy and wants to turn him into a demon. (Parental)

Yandere!Douma and Inosuke. Inosuke is the last piece of Kotaha he has left, she was the only human Douma ever regretted killing. He wants to keep him after discovering he has survived all those years ago. (Parental! Though he sees Inosuke more as an interesting pet at first.)

Yandere!Gyutaro and Tanjiro. Gyutaro manages to kill Tengen and Nezuko while Zenitzu and Inosuke are killed by Daki. Gyutaro taking a liking to Tanjiro for his "cowardly behavior" takes him to Muzan to be made into a demon. Muzan believes Tanjiro to be a descendent of Yorichii and makes him a demon to tarnish his legacy. Muzan allows him to keep his new little brother as long as he gets to watch his fall. (Sibling)

I also have some that aren't quite as fleshed out but have potential

Yandere!Sabito and Giyuu. (Some sort of brotherly bond)

Yandere!Gyutaro and Daki. (Sibling bond)

Yandere!Tengen and Zenitzu. (Parental)

Yandere!Rui and Tanjiro + Nezuko. (Sibling bond)

Yay, you answered my ask! :D

I gotta say that I’m glad that you kept Magne alive, she always had amounts of potential and is incredibly underrated in the fandom.

And that you gave Spinner times to shine and made him sympathetic. It’s honestly comforting to know that someone in the league has common sense and actual recognizes that they’re doing harm.

Lucid/self aware Yanderes are rare to come by and it adds a sense of horror to it. Not to mention loads of questions and what ifs. It would be spectacular and heartbreaking if Spinner tried reminding Tsu of who she was before the league essentially groomed her into something she wasn’t.

That’s what makes the LOV terrifying in this case, they’re willing to gaslight and warp the UA kids to fit their agenda and their views on what suffering really is.

Like, they essentially manipulated Ochako and Tsu into believing that their life before them was terrible and awful. That is so horrifying

Of course!!! I try to answer every ask to the best of my ability so that's why it usually takes me a while to answer.

I like Magne, since The New Days takes place before the stain arc Overhaul and the league never actually meet so she didn't have to die. Also the league is kind of a sausage party I needed to keep another girl in there.

I still never will be able to see Spinner as an actual villain tbh. He just doesn't have that stone cold villain vibe, he has too much heart and will always be a sweetie to me.

Ik they are such hypocrites! They want to change society for the better but can't see their doing the same thing that was done to them behind closed doors.

Hey, what's the best way to write a platonic yandere? (Speaking as someone who just started writing on AO3?)

AO3 Account Name: Cooder80025

Well it depends on the relationship of the victim has with the yandere. To me for platonic stuff there is 3 standout types: there is familial(brother,sister,aunt,uncle,biological or not), friendship/non-familial, and parental(mom,dad, biological or not). You have to figure out why the yandere is obsessed with their victim and go from there. This will vary depending on the characters/fandom you are writing for but I'll give you a few plain examples.

Familial: The victim is the yandere's last living relative(sibling or niece/nephew) After the rest of their family died the yandere began to find it unbearable to be away from their victim. The world is unsafe and only they can protect their victim.

Friendship/Non-Familial: The victim is the yandere's first person to ever show them kindness. They just want to return the favor and always keep them save with them forever.

Parental: The victim is the yandere's baby and they don't want them to ever outgrow their need for their parent. The need to keep them close has only grown as the years go by if they don't do something quick their baby might leave them.

Then you have to decide how dark you want to go. Do you want your Yandere to disable their victim so they can never run away. Or add poison to their meals to make them sick so they will always rely on them. Maybe brainwash their victim until they forget about the outside world and only think of them. Or maybe infantilize them and treat them like a child so they will never grow up and leave them.

It really all depends on you and your vision for your fic so I don't really know how helpful any of this will be but if you have anymore questions feel free to ask! <3

Say, where's Eri in the New Days AU?

Oh yeah she'll come up later in the series. I don't know if any of you caught it but in Chain the Past Yaoyurozu actually blew up Overhaul's base when trying to prove herself worthy to Dabi. Since the war takes place after the Stain Arc the heroes never had a chance to investigate Overhaul. In this AU he was actually discovered because of his reluctance to bring Eri in for quirk counselling.

When child protective agents were investigating(In this AU cps are basically like spies they do all the investigating without the guardians notice.) they found out about the experiments and reported it. Eri was taken away and put into protective custody while Overhaul was publicly executed and his hideout destroyed with all his minions inside.

I raise an important question about your New Days fics: What is society like currently? Is it in complete and total anarchy or is it just the same but with more fear and anxiety going on?

Or do the league just look outside, see total chaos and say eh, normal Saturday, gonna go see if the Stockholm Syndrome kicked in yet :)

I see the society the citizens are under as a super strict dictatorship sort of regime. The League (Tomura specifically) have total power over the government. (Think of oppressive govs in history like North Korea, Nazi Germany, Communist Russia/China) Though they are not the faces of the regime, they hardly do any public appearances and prefer to appoint figureheads in their place to announce new laws or programs. Think of it like Shigaraki is the king and the rest of league are his royal court, all decisions go though him and then are discussed/voted with the league and decided upon, before being sent off to an official to announce to the public. Though they do make appearances when making examples out of traitors (usually through public executions) and squashing rebellions.

The public all know who is really making decisions and most are not happy with villains in power but there is nothing any of them can do. The heroes who were supposed to protect them failed so they had no choice but to accept their new leaders. While people are uneasy about the villain takeover they can't deny things are better. The League specifically wanted to make a better world where no person could fall through the cracks and go down the path they did. And they followed through with their plan.

For example: Dabi making child abuse punishable by death. Toga making quirk counselling mandatory for every single child no matter the quirk and if parents failed to bring in the child that would fall under child abuse resulting in death. Shigaraki making heteromorphic/trans-discrimination punishable by jail time or death depending on the severity for Spinner and Magne. Hawks outlawing the use/training of child soldiers, any person found using a child's quirk for their own personal gain will have their custody revoked and be executed. Or Jin and Mange making mental health services and gender affirming are accessible to all. etc.(that's just some examples of many but you get the picture right.)

I feel like life would be generally the same for most of the population. Only the ones that were being oppressed, abused, or overlooked before would really feel and appreciate the changes. And see that changes like this are for the better and would have never happened with a corrupt government so reliant on the HPSC. Many of the people who would have other wise had to become villains/criminals were saved.

Anyways yeah as long as you're not harboring heroes are planning a rebellion or going rouge you should be fine 😬👍.

Oop lowkey wrote a whole essay my bad... Anyways sorry for taking a while to answer but I really liked your question and wanted to take time to answer it to the best of my ability. If you guys have any more question feel free to drop them in my inbox! <3

fairystar111 Fic/AU Master List:

Hey guys I realized my blog is a little bit of a mess to scroll through so I made a master list of all my current works for my tumblr readers. This will be updated regularly with any new works. Also if you want to see new posts quickest follow me on Ao3 at fairystar111. I usually post things on there first since tumblr is a lot of formatting work tbh.

Series Title: The New Days

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark platonic yandere Villains Win AU. In this AU the war broke out right after the stain arc and took everyone by surprise. The villains quickly won the battle and decided to take their spoils of war in the form of the students. Each part focuses on a different child and their new life with their captor. I'm not going to lie some of these are a little heavy(*cough*#6 *cough*) so make sure to read all tags please.

Status: On Hiatus

Parts:

Dark New World : Prologue

Dead Man's Wish: Yandere Big Brother!Shigaraki takes Izuku after he receives a letter from Afo's confirming him as his son.

Heirs of Yesterday : Yandere!Dabi taking back what is his (Shouto) and forcing him to be the weak baby brother he left behind all those years ago.

Birds of a Feather: Yandere Villain Papa!Hawks takes his intern Tokoyami as his fledgling and uses his avian instincts against him to force him to submit.

Chain the Past: This one involves the entire Yandere!League of Villains taking other members of class 1A and forcing them to be guard dogs for their children.

Trapped in Heaven: Yandere Dad!Twice and Yandere Big Sister!Toga take Ochaco after she saves Toga and Himiko becomes infatuated(platonically) with saving her in return. Though their methods are unconventional and end up hurting Ochaco mentally.

Two of a Kind: Big Brother!Spinner takes Asui in a moment of weakness/loneliness looking for companionship and ends up regretting his decision. He tries to correct his mistakes but the rest of the Yandere!League of Villains are not so quick to let go.

Series Title: Meant to be

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark platonic yandere Omega-Verse AU. That focuses on Omega pup!Katsuki Bakugo being kidnapped by the League of Villains and forced to be their pup. Specifically Yandere!Alpha!Shigaraki and Yandere!Omega!Dabi's child. The rest of the league view him as a pack pup with Toga seeing him as her little brother.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Meant to be Ours: This story focuses on Bakugo's struggles with his omega classification along with his fight against both Stockholm Syndrome and his own underused suppressed instincts.

Meant to Be AU Omega-verse Guidebook!: A guide to understanding the fundamentals of the Meant to be AU

Meant to be Yours: (Sequel) just read it and find out I'm sick of this summary shit...

Series Title: Baby Blues

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: This is a dark Post-War AU focusing around the Todoroki family. In this AU Yandere!Endeavor is not too hurt during the war and still the Number One Hero after it. He becomes mentally unstable after seeing two of his son's almost die in war that he decides to take Shouto out of UA.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Oh Baby Blue don't you know I love you?: Enji is trying to be a good father in his own deranged way by locking Shouto away at home and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto drugging him to keep him weak and treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around.

Series Title: Puppy Love

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: Tomura Shigaraki accidentally kidnaps recently transformed puppy Izuku.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Chapter 1:

Chapter 2:

Series Title: Host Club Horrors

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

AU Summary: A No Quirks, Mafia + Host Club AU.

Status: Ongoing

Parts:

Strawberry Daiquiri: Host!Shouto is kidnapped by his obsessive older brother Dabi.

I'm curious, in The New Day's AU, what traumas do the parents/older siblings project onto their surprise adopted kids?

Oof this answers probably going to be long and all over the place so bare with me please.

Shigaraki: Shiggy has abandonment(All his family dying then later Afo leaving him) and trust issues(Finding out that the heroes he loves so much are the reason his father abused him and later failing to be saved by those same heroes.). He fears his last real piece of family being taken away from him so much that he'd do anything to keep Izuku safely contained at his side even if it means hurting his little brother. The heroes would do much worse to him in his mind.

Dabi: To me Dabi has a severe inferiority complex and so so much rage from being beaten abandoned ignored and replaced by Endeavor. That even though he loves Shouto there's a mean little part of him that likes seeing his father's masterpiece so weak and utterly dependent on him. He's never going to let Shouto grow to be stronger than him and despite being kinder than his father Dabi is still just as manipulative and possessive. He's never going to let any of his family become more powerful than him or be away from him ever again.

Hawks: Hawks went through so much neglect and abuse from not only his bio parents but also the commission. He's lacked any sort of familial bond for so long that even though he is using the same tactics used to train him on Tokoyami he feels its not wrong because its still better than what he went through. Finally being able to freely partake in his avian biology and using those same instincts against Tokoyami is cathartic for him. He's indulging in all the things he was never allowed to do/have even if its against Fumikage's will.

Twice: Jin grew up a poor kid with neglectful parents he honestly thought he was doing Ochaco a favor by taking her in. He assumed she was in the same boat and thought he could provide her a better life. He's not trying to be malicious he just can't stop projecting his and Himiko's experiences onto her. He thinks her wanting to go back is self-destructive/self-harming behavior and will stop at nothing to end it.

Toga: Poor bby has so many issues from her parents she couldn't help but project that onto Ochaco. She can't see parents doing their best despite their poor finances all Toga sees are people trying to exploit/use their daughter. Himiko just wants to give Ochaco everything she ever missed out on and more even if that's not what Ochaco wants. She wants her to be cherished and loved even if her idea of love is a bit...skewed.

Spinner: Poor Spinner faced so much discrimination in his life he thought Asui would genuinely happier with him. He thought she would be happy to live with someone who has experienced the same type of discrimination.

Girlies the story for Prompt 1 is out now!

More context on the AUs

ABO AU: Katsuki is a neglected omega pup hiding his classification due to his parents telling him omegas cannot be heroes. After the incident where he is chained to the podium at the Sports Festival. He is stalked and then kidnapped by the league. In their care he succumbs to their manipulation easily due to the neglect he received at home. He will view Shigaraki/Dabi as his parents and the rest of the league as his pack.

Overhaul AU: Overhual stalks and kidnaps a middle school Izuku due to his quirkless status. He is convinced he is one of the only clean/pure beings left as a result he forms a obsessive attachment to the boy. He convinces Izuku that he is worthless to everyone except him. (Don't have that much for this one yet but that's the general jist.)

Twisted Endeavor AU: Enji is trying to be a good father by locking Shouto away and keeping him away from hero work for his own safety after he is injured during his work study. He convinces everyone that Shouto is mentally unwell or more injured than he really is and that that is why he is gone. He forcibly cares for Shouto treating him like a child, doing the things he never did the first time around. Will include things like: Endeavor drugging(Safely) Shouto to make him weaker, quirk suppressants, Shouto entering a childlike state of mind to cope with his new reality.

ALSO PLEASE IF YOU HAVE ANY RESQUESTS OR IDEAS PLEASE SEND THEM IN! I LOVE TO HEAR NEW IDEAS FROM OTHER PEOPLE! I AM VERY SMOOTH BRAINED PLZ HELP!

Meant to be Ours

By: fairystar111

Rating: Gen

Fandom: Boku no Hero Academia

Summary:

Katsuki knows something dearly wrong is happening but he ignores it He ignores the stalking, the prying eyes, the messages plaguing his phone He doesn't pay any mind to it Until he can’t

Characters: Bakugo Katsuki, Tomura Shigaraki/Dabi | Touya Todoroki, Spinner | Suuichi Iguchi, Kurogiri, Magne | Kenji Hikiishi, Mr.Compress | Sako Atsuhiro, Himiko Toga, Twice | Jin Bubaigawara.

CW/Tags: Kidnapping, Stalking, Forced Bonding, Stockholm Syndrome, Claiming Bites, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Possessive Behavior, Obsessive Behavior, Platonic Yandere, Parental Yandere, Emotional Manipulation, Pack Dynamics, Telepathic Bonds, Animal Characteristics, Animal Instincts, Infantilism, Parental Shigaraki Tomura, Parental Dabi | Touya Todoroki, League of Villains as Family.

Start/Previous/Next

It started after the Sports Festival. After he had won and was chained onto the winner’s podium like a feral animal and broadcasted for all the world to see. The text messages slowly began to trickle in. It started off innocent enough questions about his day, reminders to eat, and when it was time to sleep. He had assumed it was one of his classmates wanting to befriend him but not having the courage to do it in person so he had ignored it. Then it started to get creepy. Somehow they knew what he was doing outside of school. When he was staying up late into the night or when he was doing something considered “naughty”, he would get a text reprimanding him as if he were the sender's own petulant child. Sometimes he’d respond demanding to be left alone but was often either ignored or scolded, usually left with promises of a homecoming in his not too distant future.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Time for bed. Brush those little fangs and have that tail tucked under your covers by 10:00pm sharp.

ME: Fuck off.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Watch the language pup, wouldn't want me to show up and punish those bad habits out of you.

ME: read at 9:30pm.

He went to bed…but not because they told him too!

Whenever he goes out, he could feel eyes on him at all times even his house didn’t feel safe anymore, not the customary gaze of people recognizing him from the Sports Festival but something more possessive. Someone was watching him like he belonged to them and they were starting to get bolder. Whenever he would leave his home one of his possessions would go missing: a soft knitted sweater, a small worn plush from his childhood, his old baby blanket that still smelled like milky baby and his parents. Just small things that he used to help soothe his omega. They were inconsequential. He doesn't care…really he doesn't…but.

It was starting to affect his life. Despite how miniscule his collection of comfort items were, he loved them dearly. They were the only things that helped calm him down when he was overwhelmed and upset growling at every shadow in his room. He couldn’t even go to his parents about it because they thought he had thrown those things out years ago. 

Ever since he had decided to become a hero his parents had forbidden him from indulging in his omegan instincts. If he was going to be a hero he had to be strong, his mother said. From then on he wasn’t allowed to have a nest, purr, scent others or be scented, cuddle, play, groom or be groomed, or join other packs. Many things that are essential for young pups, especially omegas. It hurt to be excluded from all the ways packs show love to one another.

Soon after the decision he stopped feeling the gentle prodding from his father or his mother’s explosive reactions through their bond. His bond with his parents had fizzled out both mentally and physically, leaving him feeling touch starved and empty. Though he hid those feelings away only showing explosive anger, looking for attention in any he could even if it was negative. It was for the best that his real feelings stay hidden. If he wanted to be a hero he couldn’t let anyone know he was weak to things as pathetic as cuddles. 

Most people around him tend to automatically assume he is an Alpha from his offputting demeanor and aggressive tendencies but he has never once spoken of nor confirmed his classification in public. After his explosive display in the Sports Festival no one ever questioned that assumption again. Tabloids spurred on about UA’s unruly alpha Katsuki Bakugo: The next number one hero or villain? He didn't bother correcting them. The scent patches were explained away by claiming his scent was too overpowering. He would distress every omega in class if he didn't wear them. He wasn't allowed to let others know he’s an omega. It’s a weakness that can only be exploited and used against him, no one can ever know the truth. 

He didn't realize he had been zoned out until fingers were snapping in front of his face. The room was silent aside from the sound of his own soft stressed whines he had been unknowingly releasing, all eyes were on him and his classmates were all releasing their own worried scents into the air. 

“Are you alright Bakugo?” His teacher spoke, concern shining in his eyes. 

“I’m fine!” the blonde snapped busy trying to unfurl his usually pointed fluffy ears from his head unsuccessfully before mumbling, “Didn’t sleep much. Just tired.” He’s glad he was sitting down so no one could see his tail tucked firmly between his legs showing his unease. Truthfully he was terrified, every day that passed he felt his stalker getting bolder. They were closing in on him. Probably ready to snatch him up at any moment.

“Alright then.” His eyes and tone conveyed that he didn't quite believe him.

He stayed quiet the rest of class debating on whether the situation was serious enough to tell his teacher. He knows he probably should have told someone sooner, it's been weeks, but he didn't want to be seen as a poor naive little omega that was receiving creepy unsolicited messages and needed a big strong alpha to help him. It was bad enough at home he didn't want his teachers to treat him like he was weak too. 

It's fine, everythings is fine. He doesn’t need help from anyone, especially a damn alpha. He’s got it handled. Next week they are going to be going to a week long training camp in the mountains. UA has been keeping the location of the camp strictly underwraps so he should be safe from his stalker. While he's there he’ll train as hard as he can and get so strong it won’t even matter that he’s being relentlessly stalked because he’ll flatten any bastard that tries to get near him. 

Or that's what he had thought but now the camp is under attack. There's a group of hostile villains running around looking specifically for him. He's running through a forest trying to get to the evacuation point where Aizawa sensei should be located, with Icy-hot and Deku on his tail along with Eight-arms and Beak-face up front surrounding him while a masked villain tries to get through their defense to nab him. 

He doesn’t know when it happened but somehow the man had found an opening. Soon his world was teal blue glass. He couldn’t move or scream. He was suspended in motion trapped in a marble. He could feel himself being tossed around and the man holding him fighting before he was released. He felt a sharp prick in his neck as warm arms surrounded him. His last memory was Deku trying to jump into the portal and slurring at him to stop. 

—

As he awoke he groggily took in his surroundings, he was in a some sort of bar surrounded by the League. He was strapped to a chair in heavy quirk restraints. His arms were locked together while his hands were trapped in a metal cube. If he tried to use his quirk he would blow his hands to shreds.

“Hey Shig, I think the brat is awake.” He heard someone say but he couldn't tell who. His head was throbbing, likely from the sedative he was drugged with.

“Welcome Katsuki Bakugo, you were brought to me due to the injustices you've faced at the hands of those you call heroes. You didn't deserve to be chained like an animal- '' Tomura was being rather diplomatic as much as he wanted to immediately mark the boy as his own. It was an alpha pup they were dealing with; they are known to be aggressive and territorial if not introduced properly into a new space. 

The white haired man was talking but he couldn't hear a word. He was hyperventilating, his heart was pounding in his ears. Terrified whimpers escaped him as his distressed smell was starting to leak from underneath the day old scent patch. Releasing a sickly sweet distinctly omega smell. The room went silent as the revelation of his true classification was exposed. It was getting harder to breathe. His mind was racing coming up with scenarios each worse than the last. He knows what happens to kidnapped omegas, especially those with powerful quirks. He'll be claimed and mated against his will and used to breed pups until his body is too broken to produce anymore. 

“I thought we were taking in an alpha pup?” He hears someone murmur, obviously confused by the pathetically sweet burnt caramel scent wafting in the air. He hears footsteps walking towards him and whimpers as someone tugs off his scent patch exposing even more of his sugary scent into the air. 

“To do this shit to a pup, let alone an omega pup. The heroes truly are scum.” Shigaraki growled scent going sour with his displeasure, though he quickly forced himself to calm down when the boy yipped in terror in response. The kid’s eyes were rapidly zipping in different directions around the room, his fluffy blond pointed ears pressed flat against his skull in terror. He was getting overwhelmed. There were likely too many unknown scents and classifications in the room. He couldn't focus. 

“Everyone out. Now.” Tomura growled, the rest of his pack fled the room leaving him, Dabi, and Bakugo alone. He scruffed the boy, softing biting at the base of his neck, before carefully undoing the restraints one by one, the pup not being able to move once during the process. 

Katsuki trembled in a state of terror, his body lacking any mobility due to alpha nipping at the small glands at the back of his neck effectively paralyzing him. Scruffing was something only a pack member can do to an omega or child due to the vulnerable state it places them in. Though as betas and alpha puppies grow older their glands shrink, eventually fading away, however they stay intact in omegas. Once the glands are pressed, either through biting or squeezing, the omega is left in a vulnerable state with limited access to their senses and bodily functions relying heavily on their base instincts and pack for safety until it wears off. Scruffing omegas outside your pack is just not done, while scuffing other children outside your pack can be considered acceptable depending on the circumstance, doing the same to an omega is assault. He shouldn’t be surprised a villain would use this against him but it was just so goddamn embarrassing. Here’s his shitty biology being used against him yet again proving his parents point on why omegas shouldn't be heroes. 

“Can I hold him now?” Dabi asked, swallowing the whine that threatened to leave his chest. He’s been waiting so long to have the little spitfire home. He wants to hold him down and drown him in his scent until he’s nothing but a puddle of happy little purrs.

“Go ahead and stabilize him firefly then get him into the nest. We’ll talk when he’s calmed down.” The alpha frowned, the boy was dropping into his baseline instincts dangerously fast. Most people don’t drop this hard, this easily, unless they are either ignoring their own instincts or being severely neglected. He suspects the boy may have been both. 

“It's been a rough day, hasn't it puppy?” Dabi cooed as he scented the boy. The crying boy whined in his arms before going limp. ”Shh shh just relax, you're doing so well baby.” He purred as he got the boy drunk on soothing pheromones. He broke out into a smile when he received tiny almost soundless purrs in return. 

“Mine,” Dabi growled possessively, tightening his hold on the small blond. It shouldn't be this easy for the boy to drop just due to pheromones. The ones he and his lover were dousing him in weren't even all that strong. Clearly their pup had been neglected for far longer than they had assumed. 

“Ours,” Shigaraki confirmed before doing the same, covering the boy in his scent. 

The blonde had originally caught the couple’s attention with his display of power and aggressive behavior, thinking of him as a possible recruit. But when he had been chained to the winner’s podium after being declared the “victor” of the UA Sports Festival, they knew they had to do something. They had been watching the festival to observe the quirks of the next generation of heroes and gather intel for their next attack; they hadn't expected to see such a young child being abused so openly on television. Seeing the terror in his eyes as the boy cried out behind the muzzle struggling in his bonds while the crowd roared in excitement had left a bad taste in their mouths. The boy reminded them of themselves when they were younger, being abused so overtly while everyone around them just watched no one ever stepping up to help. They were going to save that pup and make him theirs.

They decided to first observe his home and see how he was being treated outside of school. If he had a loving pack at home there would be no need to separate them. They could just tear down the heroic institution oppressing him instead. But that wasn't the case, there were no signs of pack bonding between either parent and child. His room lacked any scent from the boy or his parents, hell it barely looked like a pup lived there at all. There were no signs of love that a growing child needs to develop properly. If things kept up like this Bakugo would have eventually gone feral from lack of proper care. 

His mother and father often worked late leaving him alone for hours on end to care for himself. The kid would often forget to eat distracted with his training or stay up for hours into the night studying. Once they saw how little he was being parented they decided to start filling the gaps his parents clearly weren't going to do. They started messaging the boy, giving him reminders to eat, when to sleep, establishing a routine he will already be accustomed to for when he comes home with them. They had eyes on him at all times if it wasn't Shigraki or Dabi it was Toga, Compress keeping an eye on the kid. 

The last step had been seeing which items brought Katsuki the most comfort and taking them away. So when they were ready to pick him up he would be unstable and ready to latch onto anyone giving him positive attention. Though they suspect that won't be much of a problem given how little attention the pup is given both at home and school. The training camp had been the perfect opportunity to abduct the boy while causing chaos to hero society. Now that they have him they aren’t ever letting him go.

—

Katsuki broke through the pheromone-induced haze with a disgruntled whine. He doesn't know how long he was stuck in the floaty haze of comfort but when he came to, he found himself in a large soft nest filled with plush pillows and soft blankets. He was currently being held by the villain Dabi Papa, his mind supplies. He wanted to move to escape from the hold but it felt so good to be covered in the scent of another omega and to be cuddled like he was someone’s beloved pup. He hasn't had anything like this since before his quirk came in. The warm hands gently carding through his hair, occasionally running a wrist through it scenting him made his mind fuzzy and despite his best efforts tiny purrs escaped his chest.  

“You awake firecracker?” Dabi rumbled, hands slowing to a stop as he observed the scent-drunk puppy. He smiled as he watched him get his bearings. For the better part of two hours he's been watching the boy, rubbing gentle circles into his skin, the child content to lay on his chest, whining softly, lip trembling whenever the older omega so much as pulled away to find his phone to snap a picture. Under that false exterior shell of anger layed a sweet docile pup waiting to be loved, just as he had thought. 

“Mm-hmm,” he lazily responded, eyes closed nuzzling into the hand to try and get it to start petting him again. He felt so calm with Dabi’s soothing pheromones sinking into his skin until he heard footsteps approaching their the nest. He whimpered in fear, latching onto the villain curling his head into the other omega’s neck breathing in his sweet smoky scent of toasted marshmallows for comfort. 

“May I come in, omega?” Shigaraki asked. They usually don’t do this sort of traditional bullshit but they thought it might be easier for the pup to imprint onto them if their dynamics were clear to establish them in his mind as prospective parents. Nearly feral packless children will oftentimes attach themselves to any potential paternal figure around them their instincts deem suitable. If they had not swooped in when they did, the boy would have likely irreversibly bonded to one of his teachers, possibly Eraserhead or even worse All Might. 

“Yes alpha,” the older omega responded as he moved himself over to make room for the white haired alpha. Katsuki whined as he was moved from Papa the scarred villain and snuggled into an unfamiliar muscled chest though he soon calmed as he was scented yet again. He was fine, it was just Daddy Shigaraki. He relaxed into the dusty scent of old books and cold morning dew. 

“We've been watching you for a while now, little hero. We know how badly you've been treated at home and in school. We brought you here because we want to save you and keep you as our own.” Tomura explained watching the blond's crimson eyes, just like his, widened in shock.

“It…w’s..you?” The blond slurred. His stalker, or stalkers apparently, had won and kidnapped him like they promised. Maybe he should have actually told someone…oops. To be fair he didn’t expect them to be the League of Villains. He had assumed it was probably some weak basement dwelling loser…again oops. That was his bad. Maybe he shouldn't have underestimated unknown extras so quickly.

“You were so rude to us over the phone. We were only trying to protect you sweetheart.” Dabi cooed before Shigaraki chimed in sternly stating “If you behave that way with us again, I’ll have to punish you puppy.”

“‘M s’rry. Go home now?” The blond asked, it was getting late, his classmate and teachers are going to get worried if he doesn't come back soon. 

“No, you can never go back there. This is your home now.” The alpha growled disapprovingly. Though he tried not to get too upset, the kid is still pretty out of it from the pheromones he was doused with. He likely doesn’t even know what he's saying.

“No no no…need go… want t’ be h’ro,” Katsuki whined, despite how nice it felt to be treated like pack, he had a life he needed to get back to. He was going to be the number one hero, he didn't have time to waste doing things like packbonding. No matter how much his instincts screamed for it.

“You can play hero with us all you want spitfire. You can be our little hero right here.” The omega tried to reason. Though he knows if someone had tried to convince him at Katsuki’s age to stop being a hero he never would have listened either. Unfortunately this was something they were going to have to train out of him through use of punishment. Something he wished someone would have done for him before he horrifically scarred himself trying to play hero for his father’s attention. 

“You don’t need to be risking your life for people who treat you like your disposable. Who will replace you with a new shiny hero as soon as you get injured so badly you need to be taken out of the field permanently and will forget you in the blink of an eye. Your sacrifice means nothing to them. They don’t deserve you. You are never going to be a hero.” Tomura hissed, tightening his hold on the boy as he released a strong disapproving parental scent, used for reprimanding misbehaving puppies. 

“No! I 'm a hero! I’m leavin’!” The boy shouted, setting off tiny crackling explosions against the man's chest. His heart stopped as he realized what he had done, the temperature of the room dropping as the mood plummets. He could smell anger coming from Daddy Shigaraki and disappointment from Papa Dabi. 

“Naughty puppy, do we need to bring back the restraints?“ Tomura asked calmly, nipping the boy's shoulder when he received no response. They had decided early on that he would be the one handling most punishments and discipline while Dabi did most of the comforting and consoling at least for now to establish Tomura as the dominant alpha and Dabi as a reassuring omega in the boy’s mind. Once the pup is thoroughly imprinted they will both be handling the discipline and aftercare equally. 

“Well do we, baby?” Dabi asked, dousing the boy in his reassuring scent. 

“Nooo,” Katsuki whined cursing his biology as his instincts screamed: appease sire, appease dam, apologize, take punishment. He flopped over on Daddy’s Shigaraki’s lap, belly up and neck bared in submission. 

He gasps as he is gently flipped over by strong rough hands and placed onto his belly, as Daddy the Alpha begins to rain down harsh swats on his bottom. He feels a distinct fear in the back of his mind, it would only take one hit with five fingers for him to be decayed. Though his instinct riddled mind supplied Sire would never hurt us. We've been bad. Deserve this. 

“You’re doing so good,” Dabi cooed as he stroked the boy's hair gently wiping away the boy's tears as his lover started to land harsher swats on the boy's stinging bottom “Taking your punishment so well puppy. We're almost done.”

“Papa,” Katsuki cried, arms reaching out to Dabi trying to get out his Daddy’s hold. His mind was so foggy he didn’t realize what he had just called the other man.

“Don’t look at him, focus on me. Your papa isn't going to save you from this, little one.” The alpha nipped the boy's ear before asking “Why are you being punished puppy?”

“Because Daddy is an assho-Ah!,” The boy yelped at the loud smack to his sit spots his snide remark got him. “I used my quirk-ow! on you and tried-ah! to leave.”

“That’s right baby, good job,” The older omega cooed purring as he stroked the boy's cheeks. “You're being a very good boy.” The young omega eagerly accepted the praise, responding in kind with his own rumbling purr nuzzling into the warm hand. 

“You will never try to use your quirk on any member of the League nor will you ever try to leave the nest again, am I understood? Everything you will ever need, you can find right here with us.” The man barked, accentuating each word with a harsh swat. 

He didn't want to agree. He didn't but his bottom was on fire and his neglected inner omega was screaming at him to please sire, pups don’t stray far from their nests, say yes. And the steady affection he was getting from his papa didn't help, only fuelling on his omega. 

“I-i understand Daddy,” Bakugo answered through hitched breaths and rumbling purrs. He wanted to scream and run away from this place but he also wanted to sit still and be a good boy for Daddy and nuzzle and purr at Papa. He didn’t know what was going on; it was like his body was on autopilot and functioning without any of his input. 

“Good boy, you did wonderfully. I'm so proud to have such a brave pup.” Shigaraki praised the boy as he finished up his spanking, laying down and settling the boy on his chest. Chuckling when the loudest purr they've ever heard from the boy escaped his lips from the simple praise. 

“Sleep now, we'll be right here when you wake.” Dabi cooed curling himself around his partner and child watching the boy try his hardest to fight sleep but ultimately fail as his breaths even out and he unconsciously snuggled deeper into their hold.

—

Bakugo would like to say that during the months he was with the League he spent his time  kicking and screaming, that he was a pest and a menace the entire time, never once backing down or submitting to them, and that he would have blown them to bits if not for the quirk canceling drugs in his system but that would be a lie. No he found it incredibly hard to rebel let alone fight against any of them, especially the pair his instincts are convinced are going to be his new “dads”. His insides turn gooey and his mind fuzzy the second either of them were around. His mind is clearest when they are away, if either of them are around his instincts just make him want to cling to them and appease them in any way he can. 

After they had coerced the truth of his homelife out of him the pair seemed to make it their mission to embarrass him at every given moment. Constantly cuddling and petting him, nuzzling and scenting him whenever he was near, and praising him for the simplest of tasks. He hated how it made him melt, his tail wagging and instant purrs sounding from his throat giving him away as he tried to push away their constant doting. The worst was when they would bathe him, spending hours lovingly washing him, making his brain mush for hours after. Grooming is another form of packbonding he has been denied for so long. It being one of the strongest forms of packbonding there is, usually used for young pups, introducing new members into a pack, or grounding someone gone feral. It's a very intimate way to show how much you care for a pack member.

That's not to say the rest of the League weren't menaces because they definitely are. Kurogiri is a vigilant motherfucker always watching him and thwarting any escape attempts. The beta always seems to know when he is going to act out, opening a portal and depositing him straight into his “parents” waiting arms. Though he’s not all bad, he does cook them delicious meals, and always makes sure his portion is extra spicy, and helps bring him whatever he needs when he’s being punished and not allowed to leave the nest, even sneaking him the spicy wasabi snacks he likes. He often helps sooth Shigaraki’s scratching fits and lightens his punishments when he believes Tomura is too harsh. He suspects the mist-man raised Shigaraki given the rumbling purrs the alpha constantly releases in his presence and how easily he can sway his decisions with only a stern expression.

Magne and Compress are both annoying but for different reasons. Magne seems to have it in her head that he is incredibly delicate and needs to be held at all times. She claims it's due to her instincts but he thinks she just wants a puppy to spoil. Magne is biologically an alpha male but feels she is truly a female omega. Being around her is always a trip. His instincts tell him he should be obedient and submit while his mind is telling him she is an omega equal to him. He usually just lets her do whatever she wants since his instincts get so confused around her. Most time he spends in her care he is scruffed, scented until he is dazed, and bound to her nest.

Compress on the other hand is also protective but in an extremely irritating way. He is too good at predicting when he is going to act out and capturing him mid-escape with his quirk. All it takes is one touch and then he is stuck in a little blue marble. But worst of all, the alpha is always teasing him, calling him the most ridiculous pet names just to see him blush.

“Come on baby boy, it’s time to eat.” Atsuhiro cooed as he fetched the boy from his nest, picking him up and carrying him on his hip to take him to the dining room. 

“Shut up!” The boy grumbled as his cheeks started to flush pink. He can’t help it, he's not used to this sort of thing. Affection was never something given to undesirable pups like him. Only the sweet docile omegas were treated that way, never the aggressive “alphas” like Katsuki.

“Well isn't that adorable. You're as red as a sweet little strawberry, just as cute as one too.” Sako chuckled; he loved to tease the boy. It was good to see him pouting and embarrassed rather than angry and almost feral like he used to be. Especially in the beginning, it helped take his mind off the initial kidnapping and be less tense around them. Instead of focusing on how sad he is to be away from school and hero life he is focused on the teasing and trying to get away from it, usually into the arms of one of his fathers or one of the other members of the League. Really Sako was being benevolent, generous even! He’s just helping the pack bond. If he finds the boy's reactions especially entertaining, well he'll just keep that to himself. 

“Stop it,” Katsuki whined. He could feel his face heating up more and more. He looked around for help but saw nothing but mirthful gazes looking his way. Even his Daddy was cracking an amused smile. He made eye contact with his Papa and extended his arms out towards him making grabby hands. He widened his eyes, flopped his ears downward, and jutted out his bottom lip into a pout making sure to look extra pitiful. His Papa was more likely to help him out if he looked genuinely upset.

“Stop picking on the baby, Sako.” Dabi teasingly scolded the man before taking the boy and sitting him on his lap to feed. Breakfast today was spicy rice porridge topped with fried egg and green onions, one of his favorites.

“It’s all in good fun, I’m sure the cutie patootie knows that.” Atsuhiro said he could help but say one last playful jab before taking his place at the dinner table, chuckling at the state of the boy's face.

Bakugo whined as he flushed bright red from the top of his hairline to the bottom of his chin. He hid his face in his Papa’s neck to avoid the laughing and amused gazes from around the dinner table. He must look like a tomato. Even his papa was struggling not to laugh...Hmph! Traitor.

Then there's Toga, the only other pup in this place. She's a lot to put it simply, upon meeting him she immediately adopted him as her little brother and will not leave him alone. She decided to be his “protector” as his older sister, meaning she won’t let him out of her sight at all times and tries to play with him at any given moment. He’ll never forget when he first met Toga officially. The girl had burst into their room demanding to see him, he had been surprised when she hadn't been snarled at or shooed out like the others. 

“I want to see the baby.” The girl whined at the edge of the nest waiting for an approving chuff from either male before getting in. 

“You know he’s only two years younger than you, Himiko.” Dabi drawled before chirping at the brat to come in. 

“Doesn't matter! I have big sibling rights even if he was only a day younger, he would still be a baby to me!” Toga argued as she squirmed her way into the nest. 

“Huh, is that so?” Tomura looked questioningly toward the omega to which Dabi nodded in agreement. It didn't matter to him if Natsuo and Fuyumi were only a couple years younger than him, to Dabi they will always be his babies. He doesn’t like to think about Shouto; he wants nothing to do with that insipid alpha pup. 

“Hi my name is Himiko Toga but you can call me Himi-nii!” Toga squealed giggling as the scent-drunk boy groggily opened his eyes. 

“Toga? Why r y’u h’re?” Katsuki slurred his foggy mind, not quite being able to catch up to his mouth. He hasn’t seen the rest of the League for a while now. He’s been stuck in his parent’s nest for so long. He's not allowed to leave the nest yet, the only times he gets to leave is to be bathed or use the bathroom and even then he is either supervised or timed. He’s only caught a few glimpses of the others though his parents usually snarl at them when they get too close to him. So he hasn't had much social interaction recently. 

“You're so cute! I'm here to play! I can't wait to bite you!” She got into a playbow ready to pounce on the boy only to be stopped by a large hand plopping onto her head.

“He’s pretty out of it, brat. He won’t be able to play with you for a while.” Shigaraki ruffled the brat’s hair and snickered as she whined, calling him a meanie while still purring and nuzzling into his hand. He had to owe it to her, before Toga, he had never been in close proximity to a kid let alone taken care of one himself. Having Twice’s pup around helped him learn how to properly deal with children and got him prepared for bringing Katsuki home. He thinks he’ll always have a soft spot for the blood-obsessed alpha pup. 

“You can come back after he’s had his nap.” Dabi answers, laughing softly as she pouted, whining under her breath about them hogging the new puppy.

Though he can’t say it's all bad, he never grew up with littermates being an only child and never bonded with anyone his own age. He hasn't gotten to play with other pups since he was three. And she’s so much fun to play with, always chasing him around the base or stalking and tackling him when he least expects it. The adults don’t bother to break them up much leaving them to tussle and gnaw on each other as they please. They're puppies. It's good for them, it helps with their development and learning how hard to bite they say. Her bites draw blood too often though. She claims it's because she loves him so much. He thinks it has something to do with her quirk and how she needs blood like she needs food. 

Spinner is the most normal out of the bunch, a simple beta. He didn’t really seem like much of a villain and Bakugo didn't take him as seriously as the others at first thinking he could easily beat him in a fight even without his quirk. Until the day he tried to escape in his care. While the lizard man had been dozing off on the couch in the living room seemingly unaware. He had tiptoed his way down the hall making sure to stay as silent as possible. When he got to the entrance he felt a chill go down his spine. He rushed to open the door when he heard a whoosh sound and then strike! The loose fabric from his shirt and shorts were pinned to the wall by long blades with killer accuracy. He looked around but saw no one there then looked up and saw glowing red eyes. There was Spinner crawling on the ceiling upside down with a terrifying expression on his face. 

“Where do you think you are going, pup?”

It's safe to say he did not try his luck with the man again. Aside from being mildly terrifying he’s pretty good company. He doesn't coddle or put him under as much as the others. He really only scruffs him when he absolutely has to. Instead he plays video games with him or just lets him do his own thing with minimal supervision. Something the others can't seem to fathom. He’s like a cool slightly geeky older brother.

Twice is the only other biological omega part of the League, besides Dabi. Katsuki is not part of the League so he does not count! The man is easy to fool and unstable, often needing help from the other alpha’s to help with his shattered psyche. He has a soft spot for children, apparently claiming Toga as his own almost immediately after meeting her. It didn’t take long to get him wrapped around his little finger.

At first he wasn’t allowed to see any members of the League. Then after a month stuck with only his parents, he was allowed out of their nest to meet everyone except for Jin. His Papa would get really aggressive and snap whenever Jin would come near him, snarling that he already had his own puppy and to get away. Though after some time he eventually calmed down and he was allowed to meet Jin properly. 

He can be pretty clingy with both him and Toga oftentimes keeping them tucked into his nest while the others are away on a mission. He plays with them a lot, always happy to create a game for them or chase them around. He’s a terrible cook but always has snacks on hand to feed them whenever he thinks they might be getting hungry. He just wants to make them feel happy and loved. It's no surprise he is the one Katsuki has been waiting to use for his escape.

He was too trusting, too soft, too unsuspecting, it was only time before someone took advantage of those omegan qualities he puts on display. Bakugo bid his time until the perfect moment arose and then it was here. The others were all going out on a mission, what exactly for he doesn’t know the exact details, but everyone except Twice would be needed. This was the chance he was waiting for all this time. As they geared up and got ready to leave, the boy feigned grogginess making sure to look extra sleepy so he wouldn’t get a precautionary scruff before they left. 

“Behave I don’t want to have to come back early to punish you.” Shigaraki told him sternly before kissing his forehead and nuzzling his cheek goodbye.

“I’ll be good. I promise.” Katsuki mumbled, rubbing his eyes and yawning for good measure.

“We’ll be back soon, be good for Jin.” Dabi cooed before doing the same as his partner.

“Bye Daddy, bye Papa,“ he mumbled as he gave them each a kiss on the cheek. Katsuki’s gut churned as he watched them walk through the portal, thinking about the betrayal he was about to commit. They're villains, he shouldn't feel bad, he shouldn't miss them, he should hate them with all his might but…he doesn’t. He likes the way they make him feel cared for and loved, he loves-No! They manipulated him; none of this is real. He’s in too deep, he has to go now! Before it's too late.

“What do you want to do? Let’s play! There's still a couple hours before bedtime. Go to bed now!” Jin rambled excitedly. This is the first time he’s taken care of the boy all on his own, he was delighted, they were going to get to spend some time all to themselves to bond. 

“Can we just watch a movie? I feel too tired to play,” he said, faking a yawn. “Sorry but can we um…Could you maybe um-” Katsuki mumbled, fidgeting with his hands feigning nervousness.

“What is it pup? Whaddya Want?” Jin looked so concerned for him it made his stomach sink.

“Can we cuddle please? I usually cuddle with Daddy and Papa during movies b-but it's okay if you don’t want to!” The younger omega asked, tilting his head to the side and widening his eyes. The man will be falling for the act in three…two…o-

“Of course we can! So cute!” Twice squealed, leaning in to hug the boy and move him onto his lap. He’s so happy that the boy is finally becoming more comfortable around them, even initiating affection toward him on his own. 

So trusting…

The man is a typical clingy, naive, trusting omega, something Bakugo cannot risk becoming. As much as he hates to take advantage of another omega, this has to be done. It's the way of the world. If you leave yourself open and vulnerable, someone is bound to take advantage. This time it's my turn, Katsuki thought as he squeezed the glands on the back of the man's neck, scruffing him. He straightened up, dropping the act as he pushed the man off of him watching as Jin’s body slumped relaxing against his will onto the couch. 

“Kat’ st’p pleas’. Can't go!” Jin cried as the boy tied his hands and legs together with blankets further immobilizing him. 

“I’m sorry. For what it's worth I really did like you, tell Himiko she was a good playmate. Goodbye Jin.” He ignored the man's cries as he looked for his shoes. They weren't by the door and he didn't have enough time to look around his parent’s Shigaraki and Dabi’s room for them. He begrudgingly slipped on Himiko’s pink sneakers and stole one of his Daddy’s Shigaraki’s hoodies from the coat rack before slipping out the door. 

He didn’t know where he was. The building he was being kept in was very nondescript and tattered on the outside, all the buildings in the area were. He walked into the closest alley and spread dirty puddle water, dirt, and trash all over himself trying to cover his scent and get rid of the League’s. He grimaced at the horrid smell but hopefully he won't leave a trail of scent that can be traced. With no idea where he is and no phone, he decided to start running in a random direction looping around blocks and cutting through alleyways hoping to find a convenience store. He needs to get scent neutralizer and scent patches before he finds a hero. He can’t let anyone know he is an omega. His parents forged his records to state that he is an alpha. If one of the policemen smell him and realize his records were falsified, his parents could get into a lot of trouble. His career could be over before it even began.

After twenty minutes of running through a residential area he finally found a convenience store open. As he walked into the shop the cashier payed him no mind only briefly glancing over his face before turning back to their attention back to their cell phone. He guesses it has been a while since the news stopped airing his case, from his rough calculations it has been a little over a month and a half since he was kidnapped. He browsed the aisles looking for the hygiene section, eventually finding it and stuffing a small pack of scent patches into the front pocket of his hoodie. As he crouched down looking at the different options for scent remover he heard the door chime signaling a new customer had arrived. He thought nothing of it as he lifted his hand to put the small bottle into his pocket but froze as his arm was caught in a firm grip. He stiffly raised his head to see Mr.Compress, out of costume he doubts anyone noticed who he is. 

“Hmm what’s this?” Astuhiro asked, looking towards the bottle in the boy's hand. “Trying to hide a certain secret, are you? Well I don't think that will be necessary, though you are in dire need of a bath.” He tightened his grip as the boy tried to pull his arm away. God he smelled awful, Sako was glad Tomura had a tracking chip installed in him otherwise he would not have been able to find him through scent alone. 

“Let me go!” Bakugo snarled. How did they find him already? They weren't supposed to be back until morning. 

“Come now, pup. If you come quietly without making a fuss, I won’t tell your Daddy about this.” Compress watched as the boy's brave face crumpled at the mention of Shigaraki.  

“I'm not a pup, I'm a hero and I'm not going back!” He can’t go back! He won’t! If he goes back to the League, he might never want to come back home. 

“Oh is that so? Well I'll tell you what I see.” Sako spoke in a teasing manner, catching the boy's other wrist in his arm. ”I see a naughty little runaway in need of punishment.”

“Shut up! Get out of my way or I’ll blow you to hell!” Katsuki yelled as he tried to detonate his explosions, whining in distress when his quirk wouldn’t comply with his demands. He looked towards the cashier for help but lost hope when they quickly averted their eyes, ignoring the situation. 

“One dose of quirk canceling drugs can last up to twelve hours in the body. You were given some this morning, I know you can't fight. Let's go home and forget this all happened.” The boy remained the same, stubbornly staring at his hands as he tried to squirm away. “Now Katsuki. Don’t make me scruff you.” Sako warned, emitting a deep warning growl that made the boy go still.

It's been months since he last trained. He had tried to in the beginning but was punished and put to a stop almost immediately. Most of his muscle mass is gone, he won’t be able to win a hand to hand fight and he doubts Atsuhiro would play fair anyway. There's no getting out of this one. He lost to the villains again. 

“You promise you won’t tell?” The omega asked as he stopped his struggles and leaned into the alpha. This has been the closest he’s ever actually got to escaping. He doesn’t even want to know what the punishment will be if they find out.

“I promise,” Sako promised with a wink miming zipping his lips and throwing away the key. He wrapped his arm around the boy's shoulder tightly as he walked them out of the store. 

“Kudos on the shoplifting, very villain-like if I do say so myself.” Compressed quipped chuckling when the boy’s face scrunched up in displeasure.

“Just shut up…Is everyone else home too?” Katsuki asked timidly. He didn't want to face Jin after his betrayal. He didn’t want to see any of his pack the League after what he did to the omega.

“No, I was sent back to retrieve Jin as it was decided he was necessary to the mission. We were going to switch places. I take care of you and he goes out to help the others. You can imagine my surprise when I saw Jin scruffed and bound, crying because you had left. They're still off on their mission. I didn't want to disrupt anything by telling them what was going on. They'll be back by morning.” That is a lie they were all alerted as soon as the boy left the base by the tracking chip. They had sent Sako to retrieve him because he was the least identifiable out of costume aside from Toga but she was still needed for the mission. 

“Oh.” The rest of the walk home was silent. It turns out Katsuki did not make it as far as he thought he did. The base was only a short walk from the convenience store. The rest of the night passed in a blur. He was ushered into a quick bath and sent to bed. Compress making sure to lock him in his actual room for the night. It was windowless and bleak, lacking any furniture or personality. He hasn't spent much time in it, most days stuck close to his parents' sides or confined to their nest. The room felt so cold and lonely compared to the warmth and affection he had steadily gotten used to receiving. I miss them, he thought as he closed his eyes and drifted off into a fitful sleep. 

—

He was roused from his sleep by the now unfamiliar feeling of an empty nest. Huh…usually when he woke up at least one of his dad’s were with him. He waited until someone came to get him. He waited and waited but thirty minutes later still no one had shown up to check on him. Eventually he mustered up the courage to try to open the bedroom door, it was unlocked. He heard voices chatting down the hall towards the kitchen but the talking stopped as soon as he entered the room. 

All eyes suddenly turned on him, the tension was thick in the air. 

“Good morning young Bakugo, we're just finishing up breakfast there should still be some left over if you’d like.” Kurogiri regarded him with a stiff sort of politeness he wasn’t used to. 

“O-okay,” They ate without him? 

“You can serve yourself, the food is on the stove.” What’s going on? Why are they acting like this?

Everyone else left the table moving to the living room without giving him a glance. He sullenly ate his food alone. After he finished eating he waited again for someone to come get him. No one came. He hesitantly got up from his seat and followed the cheerful chatter into the living room. All the seats were taken deliberately, some members even crossing their feet over couches so he wouldn't have a place. No one spared a glance as he made his way toward them, not even his papa would acknowledge his existence, never once looking his way. He sat quietly on the floor near the couch not knowing what to do. His ears perked up from their sad droopy state when his Daddy finally spoke to him. 

“Is there anything you want to tell us, little boy?” Shigaraki barked, face stoney scarlet eyes cold and uncaring.

The boy flinched, Daddy had never spoken to him so callously before, that tone was regarded for people he couldn’t care less for. He hesitantly shook his head no. 

“Really? That's not what I heard, no I heard that a certain misbehaving brat had an impromptu escapade to the market last night. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that would you?” Shigaraki tilted his head, cold gaze piercing seeing into Bakugo’s soul. 

Katski froze face paling in realization. They knew.

“You promised you wouldn't tell,” Katsuki muttered, sending a betrayed look towards Sako.

“I promised I wouldn’t tell your Daddy and I didn’t. He’s not your Daddy anymore so that promise is null and void.” Sako spoke uncharacteristically stoic, donning an bored expression.

“W-what do you mean?” He looked toward the pair his omega had gotten so attached to and only saw cold indifference on their faces. They don’t want him anymore. I mean it's not like he wanted them in the first place, who cares if they don't love him anymore. Why is this happening again? It's just his stupid inner omega being sensitive. Why does no one ever want him? 

“Clearly you don't want to be part of our pack so you will no longer be treated as such. Though you will still be housed here seeing as you are still a valuable asset that can be used against the heroes.” Distressed whines were now starting to leak out of the boy though he himself hasn’t seemed to notice.

“You are no longer a part of this family. Go back to your room, we'll come get you if you're needed for anything.” The devastated cry the boy released shatters the hearts of everyone in the room. If it wasn’t for the scent blockers they put on beforehand they likely would have given up the ruse right then and there.

Katsuki could feel his heart break as he was ushered back into the room and the door slammed and locked shut firmly behind him. 

—

Each day that passed his heart cracks more and more. No one ever comes to visit him now; he spends his time locked away in isolation with nothing but the sound of his own cries. There's no furniture in the room, not even a bed, just three thin blankets and a small pillow he used to make a small nest. They left him no forms of entertainment, no toys, no games, not even a book, nothing to help get his mind away from the pain. His meals are bland and delivered by portal. 

No one interacts with him directly and no amount of crying or screaming can make them acknowledge him. The room reeks so strongly of misery, it's probably leaking out from underneath the door but he doubts the others care about the scent. They hardly bother with him at all. The last time he saw one of the others was a couple days ago to collect his blood. They were wearing scent blockers and expressionless, he couldn't tell what they were thinking or what they were going to use it for. They didn't speak to him, only took what they needed and left. He really is nothing but a tool for them to use now. 

Two weeks into the new treatment he woke up feeling sick. He was feverish; the room around him was a hazy blur. His tummy was pulsing with pain that with each passing hour began to ache more and more. He thinks his body was going through his first training heat. He’s never gotten one before despite being older than the typical age omegas start to get them due to the heavy suppressants he was used to taking. 

For young omegas this premature form of heat is not sexual in nature. It is simply a time for a young omega to get accustomed to the symptoms of heat and aware of what is going to happen in the future. Training heats are often spent with parents strengthening their bond with their child. Adoptive parents eagerly await the arrival of their young omegas training heat because of the sensitive nature it brings out of even the most stubborn of pups. This time, especially the first one, can be used to permanently imprint a child onto a new caregiver. Once the bond is sealed it can never be broken, the new parent will always be able to influence and command their pup. It's one of the reasons laws and regulations around adopting omega pups are so strict. If a pup already has a healthy bond with a set of parents a new bond can not be formed against their will. But if their instincts have any doubts or insecurities about their parents a new bond can be formed with a caregiver their instincts find more suitable. 

Everything hurts. He wants Dabi and Shigaraki to come back. He sniffled getting so caught up in his emotions he didn’t realize how loud his desperate cries were becoming. His instincts were screaming, they were in anguish from yet another cruel rejection from a pack that was supposed to care for him. He wanted–no he needed his Daddy to take the chilling pain away he needed his Papa to soothe the desperate ache in his heart. He wanted things to go back to the way they were before.

The teen lost in the haze of despair did not notice the door creaking open. Nor did he notice Dabi almost fall to his knees when hit with the wide range of agony in the air. The air was thick with the nauseating scent of abandonment, suffocating loneliness, pungent sorrow, and most importantly sickeningly sweet immature heat.

The decision to force the boy into a stressed induced heat had been a difficult one. Dabi had been adamant against the idea stating natural bonds formed from the boy's own free will would breed less resentment and make for a much happier pup. While Tomura argued that a bit of isolation discomfort now and some resentment later would be better than their pup escaping and completely forgetting them. 

The pair's indecision and constant arguing had caused much turmoil between the League. Some agreed with Dabi that a natural bond would be better in the long run while others agreed with Shigaraki that the boy's last attempt had been way too close and rushing a permanent bond would be better to secure their connection to the kid in the event of a successful escape. 

They decided to settle the augment via vote. Shigaraki won five votes to Dabi’s three, Twice being the last deciding vote to tip the scales in his favor. Then formed their plan of action. They would make their rejection clear and concise leaving no room for misjudgement. The boy will be excluded purposefully before being exiled from the pack, the length of his time in exile will depend on how quickly his heat will arrive. The rejection of yet another pack this young, should make the boy spiral into his first heat. His hormones will go haywire searching for any suitable parental figure to latch onto. That is when they'll swoop in and claim him permanently. Well Tomura will, Dabi is still quite upset and refuses to lay his claim on the boy if he’ll be in such a frenzied state under duress. For the time being Tomura will be the one taking the lead with the plan. Dabi will offer his support when the process is over but he wants nothing to do with it.

When they entered the room they saw the poor boy writhing in the sheets of his poorly constructed nest, likely the first he's ever made himself. His face was flushed pink and panting, his body glistening, sticky with sweat. The teen's hazy eyes drew to a focus body stiffening as he recognized the new scents in the air. His tail wagged as he struggled to move his sluggish body into an upright position desperate to see if the ones he's been longing for are really here.

“Is our little one ready to behave?” Shigaraki took the lead while his lover focused on calming himself and settling his distressed scent. The transition from always having their pup within arms reach to not having him at all had been hard on his omega. Dabi had dropped after the first three days going into an almost feral state from hearing and smelling his pup in agony but not being allowed to see him. He would destroy any doubles Jin made somehow knowing in his feral state that they were not the real Bakugo. Only when Toga transformed into the boy did he calm down, being soothed by the other pack pup in disguise. 

The boy struggled to form his mouth into words. The only sounds able to escape his throat were desperate canine whines and whimpers. He yipped sharply as Shaigaraki’s face morphed into one of displeasure. 

“Hm, I don't think so. He can’t even be bothered to grace us with a reply. Maybe another week spent here will fix that.” 

The man spoke with no remorse, like it didn't matter that he’s suffering alone, like Katsuki didn't matter. It broke something deep inside him, any remaining pieces left of his pride crumbled.

“N-no please! I'm sorry- I-i’m so sorry. I-i’ll listen! Don't go… please…please don’t leave me again i-” The pups's desperate pleas were callously cut off by the other man.

“Why should I believe you when all your actions thus far have proven otherwise? Why should I bother with you at all?” Shigaraki stalked forward until he was towering over the boy, cruel gaze pinning him down. “There’s thousands of orphaned children that would kill to be treated like you were. Maybe I should go care for one of them instead of wasting my energy on such an ungrateful brat.” I don't want any of them, I could never replace you. 

“No! I'll do whatever you want. I'll never try to escape again. I'll stay by your side. Please don’t leave me.” Tears were streaming down his face, harsh sobs interrupting his speech so much he was hardly understandable. 

“And if I want to sink my teeth in your neck, claim you as my own and cherish you forever, what would you say? Would you try to run away again? Maybe break your Papa’s heart a second time?” Just give in. Please stop making me treat you this way, puppy. You’re breaking my heart.

“Do whatever you want! Just don’t go!” Small clawed hands desperately clutched at Shigaraki’s shirt fearing if he let go, the man would disappear altogether.

“Now that doesn't sound very enthusiastic. Beg for it. I want you to hear you say it.”  Not explicit enough I need to hear you say it please.

“P-please…stay.” It was getting harder to speak through the haze of heat, having two potential parents in the room was making his instincts go into overdrive. Makes him want to do anything to be claimed and kept for good this time.

“That's all you got? Maybe you don't want this as much as you say you do.” I don’t want to be a villain to you. Don't make me feel like I forced you. 

“Please I w-want to be in the pack…want to be yours.” The omega pleaded, he wants nothing more than to be a part of the pack again he hopes his Daddy can see that. 

“You’re sure, puppy? You really want this?” It doesn’t matter if you don't, I'm still going through with it no matter what. I just wish you wanted us as much as we want you.

“Yes Daddy, please bite me. I want to stay with you.” The sincerity on the boy's face shocked the alpha, he paused for a moment before allowing the cold facade he was putting on fade away as wide teary red eyes stared up at him longingly.

“Alright baby, come here.“ Shigaraki settled himself down on the misshaped nest. The boy didn't need to be told twice. He quickly scrambled onto the alpha’s lap, tail wagging eagerly and ears standing to attention, awaiting direction.

“Tilt your head to the side for me,” The pup immediately complied, tail beginning to wag harder. “Good boy, this will only hurt for a second.” He said as he sank his teeth in the side of the boy's neck below his scent gland. Biting the scent gland is strictly for lovers; a parental or pack bite can be anywhere on the body. Tomura placed his bite somewhere very noticeable and difficult to hide in the event of a kidnapping or a hero raid on their base; his claim will be unmistakable on the once blank pup. 

As soon as the fangs broke Katsuki feels it. A connection formed in his mind linked to Tomura. He could feel the man sending gentle reassurance through the bond, turning his body to mush. He gets a pleased rumble out of the man when he senses his contentment and relief, the sour fear of abandonment finally dissipating. But it wasn't just his Daddy he could feel, there were seven other presences in his head, though they didn't feel as strong as Tomura. He’s never been in a bond bigger than just he and his parents. It was strange he could feel all of the League. They all felt so sad except for Dabi; he couldn't feel him at all.

A high pitch whine from the doorway reminds them of the second presence in the room.

“It’s alright firefly it's over. You can come here now.” Tomura cooed. That's all the permission Dabi needed to come barrelling into his side, stealing the younger off his lap and taking him into his arms. Nuzzling him and scenting him with so much love and affection the pup was beginning to become dazed and flushed once again. 

“B-bite?” Katsuki managed to get out through rumbling purrs escaping his throat.

“No baby, I'm not claiming you today.” Dabi made sure his lover did not open the bond between him and the pup. Tomura as pack leader controls the pack bond; he decides who is let into the bond and who can feel who. He usually just leaves the bond completely open letting them all feel each other or hide away their feelings if they choose to. For now the bond between him and Katsuki is strictly closed and neutral, he has not yet imprinted on to him as a parent. The pup will get his bite when he asks for it in his right mind. 

“You d-don't want m-me?” The boy whimpered, sounding so incredibly small. 

Shigaraki involuntarily released a growl aimed at Dabi in response to the pup's mood plummeting back into despair. He felt Dabi’s mood spike with shock and panic through their bond and immediately felt guilty. It was an accident he didn't mean to, the claim had just made his instincts towards the boy so much stronger. 

“Of course I do. You’re still sick puppy, two bites will be too much for your body to handle. You’ll get my bite when you feel better. ” He can have a long talk with the pup about the situation when he is not in such a delicate state both physically and mentally. For now he’ll comfort him with soft gentle deceptions to sooth his weary heart.

“Ok papa,” The boy easily accepted the lie, not being able to think coherently with the fuzzy state of his mind. “But you still want me right? Even if I'm bad? You won’t leave?”

Those words felt like a knife was being lodged down Dabi’s throat. They reminded him so much of himself, of poor Touya Todoroki burning on Seketo Hill wondering why his father did not want him and why he was never enough. He never wants Katsuki to feel that way again.

“You're not bad, you could never be bad. No you're good, so good. We love you so much. We're going to take such good care of you, puppy. Going to show how good it can be to let go and be loved, going to spoil you and adore you, until the end of time.” Dabi’s voice was so soft despite how tight his throat felt at the moment.

“We’d give you the world if that was what you wanted, puppy. Never going to feel sad or unwanted as long as we're here. We’ll be everything you’ll ever need.” Tomura’s gaze was so intense, he meant every word he was saying.

He knows deep down though the foggy haze of heat there is a voice telling him to get away but they’re looking down at him so softly. They're not looking at him like he's a burden or something that needs to be fixed. Like he’s a diamond in the rough just waiting to be polished into something better or a quirk ready to be used for the betterment of society.

No, they're gazing down at him like he’s their entire world. Like he’s already perfect to them. Like nothing would make them happier than to be his parents. He can’t help but give in. He feels a wave of calm wash over him as he accepts them both. Feels his Daddy’s shock before he feels the rush of joy and satisfaction along with the loudest purr he’s ever heard from the man. His Daddy and Papa seem to silently communicate something to each other before descending onto him drowning him in so much love and for once he returns it wholeheartedly. 

They’re interrupted by scratching on the door and quite whining followed by pointed shushing. Tomura rolled his eyes, he could feel the League's anticipation and excitement, they had probably been eavesdropping the entire time. “Fine, come in.” he calls out. 

It only takes a second for the door to burst open, the rest of their pack rushing into the room heading straight for Katsuki. Only waiting a moment for an approving chuff from the pair before surrounding the pup taking turns scenting him and giving him reassurance. The bond was exploding with so much emotion some of the pack crying in relief others from happiness or amusement. They were so excited for their pack to become whole once again. Finally their family is complete.

As he is surrounded by a real family that loves and adores him. Bakugo decides that if the heroes ever do come rescue him he won’t stop them from taking him but if they don’t well…this wouldn’t be the worst way to spend his life, he supposes. As far as he's concerned he's happy to just sit back and be loved in the meantime. 

Well Mitsiki’s plan backfired like hell by neglecting Bakugo’s omega; she just made him more susceptible to manipulation. I want to make it clear that in this AU there is no systemic oppression or rules that say omegas can’t be heroes. (Eraserhead is an omega and so are a bunch of his classmates!!!) It's just Katsuki's insecurities and upbringing making him think that way. 

Omake: 

-Totally a coincidence

Bakugo: How the fuck do they know everything happening around me?

Aoyama: Yeah…haha...I wonder how? *aggressively avoids eye contact*

-It’s not bullying its packbonding *sparkle emoji*

Sako: *mercilessly teasing Bakugo*: hehe this is peak entertainment

Tomura: *growls*

Sako *running away*: Hey! I'm doing you a favor! I'm helping with packbonding! OW! STOP BITING ME!

-Dabi and Shiggy spying on Bakugou: Damn bitch, you live like this?

Bakugo: Hey! It's not that bad 

Shiggy: Unacceptable were stealing him now

Dabi: Roger that!

-Live, Laugh, Love

Bakugo after receiving affection for the first time in years: How am I supposed to hate, bully ,seethe in these conditions?

-

Crack

Random civilian: Where'd you get your puppy

Dabi and Shiggy: Oh he’s a rescue we found him wandering around a forest alone starved and exhausted 

Bakugo: You literally kidnapped me from a summer camp Random civilian: *ignoring him* Oh how terrible! You two are such good parents!

Start/Previous/Next

I have an idea for a platonic Yandere scenario . Female Izuku And AFO and Tomura. In a sort of little red riding hood situation

I love this idea!!! I've got a couple WIPs I'm currently working on finishing rn but maybe once I'm done I can do this one! Thank you for your suggestion! <3